Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Topics - Crystal Zdunich

Pages: 1 2 3 [4] 5 6
61
Climax Control Archives / Bring It On
« on: March 29, 2019, 09:56:24 PM »
 On Camera

Everything comes into focus and as it does we are able to see the one and only Teddy Steele. He smirks as he looks deeply into the camera and begins to speak.

“Long behold what is going on SCW… It’s me Teddy Steele-Warren and I just want to say that it feels really good to be standing in front of all of you right now. This is the Blast From The Past tournament and I feel ready to fight with everything I got. Bring me your absolute best AJ. I will fight to the best of my ability. I will give everything I got to prove something. So you better bring it. me and Daniela will do everything in our power to get stuff done… see you in the ring…”

62
Climax Control Archives / Brittany's Destiny
« on: March 22, 2019, 06:43:55 PM »
 It feels like an eternity since I had the pleasure of being inside of an SCW ring. To be honest I missed this feeling. I missed the excitement of coming out to the ring and competing in front of the roaring crowds week in and week out. This is what I live for and it honestly doesn’t get any better than it does with competing in the company where my mom is a Hall of Famer, the same place where my mother has won multiple World Championships and has been at the top of the sport for a very long time. I know I have some big shoes to fill as I am just getting into this wrestling career but to be honest I would say that I am doing a great job at making a name for myself.

I mean I have been in this company and I already have a Roulette Championship reign to my name. I have picked up a Super Card win and it has just been an amazing feeling all the while. What I didn’t like about my career is the fact that I had become my own worst enemy. I spent so much time calling out Evie Baang, I spent an a lot of time trying to poke the beast to get her to face me and yet in the end I had nothing to say. She had picked me a part and she took away the very thing that had made me relevant. As if that wasn’t enough what really upsets me more than anything is that I let Ben Jordan down.

I was in the Blast From The Past tournament last year and I came into this company riding on a high of hype. I had built myself up and things seem to be going good until I overlooked the Tag Team legend that is Keira Johnson. If I could go back in time and do it all again I would seriously rewrite that history. Because letting myself down is one thing but not being able to come through in the clutch for somebody else is something else entirely.

I don’t want Ben to think I am a failure and more importantly than that I don’t want to see myself as a failure. I know I can bounce back from that lost, and with me entering this year’s tournament I am looking to bounce back only in the way that I know best. I am looking to make it to the top and I am not going to accept anything less than with me winning this tournament and going on to challenge for the World Bombshell Championship.

I owe it to all of those who had faith in me and I owe it to myself. This year’s tournament seems to be bigger and better. There are so many great competitors and of course new faces that have decided to put their name into the tournament. I can’t afford to be a failure and I am not going to accept anything less than victory.

The luck of the draw has me teaming up with the likes of Kale. Let me just be honest. There was a time when my mother was actually eyeing Kale as a potential dating mate but you know how my mother is always changing her mind over and over again. The reality is I get to team up with somebody who has raw power, who is a hunk and is just an overall risk taker. He is also very nice which is ironic considering I am the exact opposite of that. So together I know we will be able to balance one another out. We can really do some magical things together and we just need to work together in order to get to where we are destined to go.

So as exciting as this might be it doesn’t mean anything if we can’t find the ability to work together so we can make it out of the first round and that brings me to our first round match, and that is us going against the likes of Effie Bingham and Joshua Acquin.

Joshua I will say that I do respect you a bit and although you won’t be my main concern I know that Kale is going to do everything in his power to keep you at bay. I know you may not have accomplished all that much in SCW but you are a former Tag Team Champion so that does mean a lot but I have faith in Kale. I know Kale will want to take his abilities to the next level and he is going to do whatever is needed to get the job done.

I guess that brings me to likes of the one and only Effie Bingham. Effie you have gone on an absolute tear haven’t you? You have pretty much gone through the ranks and beaten just about anybody and everybody within the confines of SCU. You are turning heads down there and the more people line up is the more that you just find a way to knock them down.

Just this past week you have managed to beat the likes of my Aunt Jennifer, and I love Jennifer with everything. My mom may have had me at an earlier age but for the most part it was my Aunt Jennifer that raised me. I didn’t like you talking shit about my Aunt, and to be bluntly I don’t like people talking down my family. They have put too much into me to see others just shit talking them without any repercussions or punishment for the things that they say. The world doesn’t work like that and when we fight one another in the ring you are going to be in for a major wakeup call because I am going to put you in your rightful place.

You have been done in SCU talking shit but you haven’t faced somebody like me before. I am a wrestling prodigy. Wrestling is in my blood and I get my skills from both sides of my family. That may not mean anything to you but this tournament means just about everything to me. This is about me making it to the very end at all costs and proving women such like you that you aren’t even deserving to be in the ring with me. Not now and certainly not ever. Your biggest claim to fame is what exactly?!

That you won a few matches down in SCU and that you are a protégé of Bliss?!

Ask me if that makes me impressed by any means, the reality is I really don’t and you need to learn a lesson. A special lesson that you aren’t on my level, and as a matter of fact you never were. You still have some grinding to do and you won’t get to where you need to go until you actually fight somebody like me. I plan to give you a loss so you might as well take this L like a champ.

You were destined to fail at some point and I am going to be that huge dose of humility and as it stands it’s the type of humility that a person like you needs to deal with.

I am the future of all wrestling and even though things seemed to be successful for me when I was in SCW the first time I want this second coming to be even bigger. I want to kick things up a notch and I don’t want to stop until I am standing before everyone as the top champion in the sport. To get there I know it’s going to take some dedication. I know it’s going to take me busting my ass and it’s going to be a gradual build to slowly to climb to the top.

If anybody can get there of course it’s going to be me. I have all the tools it takes to get there I just need to believe in myself and of course make sure that all of my dreams become a reality. Effie I know you are going to be looking to bring your absolute best.

But I just want you to know that your best just won’t be good enough. I plan to stop you in your tracks and I need to showcase my ability as a wrestler and of course as a member of the Williams family. My mother has won numerous World Championships, my father has done the same, and now I just got to watch my step mother do the same thing.

I need to show them that I am ready to take the next big step in my career. I am ready to climb even further than before, and I am ready to take it to the next level. A level you aren’t ready to go to, and one that I know you are far from being at.

I am the Blast from the past, and it’s time to rewrite the horrors of the past. It’s time to prove that I can do this. I have so many people looking at me to win this match and I can’t afford to fail them.

So you might as well strap in because I am not going to lose not now and certainly not ever. This is Kale and I’s tournament to lose. Despite the competition that might be in this thing I know we can come out victorious. The hardest match and hardest step to take is always the first one. Once you can get past the first one everything else can fall right into place.

Effie I am awaiting a challenge and I know for a fact I will be the challenge that you are desperately searching for. I am the youngest competitor you have ever been in the ring with and you better believe I am going to use my speed among everything else to dance circles around you. My question is are you ready to deal with what I am bringing to the table?

Are you ready to be in the ring with somebody like me?!

To be honest I doubt that you are but it is okay. You just need to keep grinding and perhaps one day you just might be ON MY LEVEL!

Level up noob, you are going to get a taste of wrestling’s royalty and this princess will one day become a queen. Just keep that in mind…




Hollywood, California
Rose Productions Movie Studios

Brittany sat down in her office chair at her future movie studio. She couldn’t help but glare at the television set as she watched her Aunt Jennifer go toe to toe with the likes of Effie Bingham. Despite pouring out everything she had Jenny ended up failing in the end and Brittany sighed as she quickly turned the television off. She wasn’t alone in the office as her best friend Ryleigh Knite was also in there with her. Brittany shook her head as she leaned back in the chair.

“What a fucking joke…”

“Brittany relax it’s really not that serious. It’s only one match…”

Brittany however shook her head in utter disgust as she slowly turned her head to that of her best friend.

“One match, it’s more than just one match. I am getting sick and tired of people thinking my family is an absolute joke. I grew up watching my family ascend to just everywhere they ever wrestled at. Nobody could ever forget about the way my mother dominated so many companies, my father was the same, and of course my Aunt Jenny almost broke your aunt’s record in NCW…”

Ryleigh shakes her head as she looks back at Brittany.

“That would have never happened because my Aunt is Zelda and well Zelda just owned every single match that she ever competed in. She was damn near untouchable and she would have beat the snot out of Jenny if the two of them really went at it…”

“Right but it still doesn’t change the fact that my family meant something at some point. Now look at them they all seem to be struggling. My father is an absolute joke in this company, my aunt is a joke in SCU and of course my stepmother Kimberly hasn’t done anything of worth. What’s the point?!”

“Well you have Seleana at least right?!”

“She was a champion but when she loses her title because she is involved in a meaningless squabble with her wife which happens to be my mother it’s really not that much to look at. Look at that Effie woman she is just focused. She has beaten everything in her path and now I have to go all the way to Ireland just to step in the ring with her. Perhaps I will be just like everybody else and I will fall before her and I am going to leave Kale heartbroken because we didn’t get the job done…”

“Don’t think like that Brittany. You can’t let a hunk of a man like that down. He seems very nice and if you really work at it I am sure that the both of you could really do some major things together. You just need to believe in it and as your family would often say just go out there and make your dreams become a reality…”

Brittany however can’t help but offer a long drawn out sigh as she glances back at Ryleigh.

“You say that but can I really go about doing that? I mean there just seems to be so much at stake and I guess deep down the biggest thing I am afraid of is failing. Last year I entered this tournament and I wanted to go out there being fully hyped up but yet I didn’t accomplish anything in the tournament. As a matter of fact last year just felt to be so awful. I was dumped by my boyfriend, I let everyone down in my feud with Evie Baang and I didn’t get the job done in my quest to beat the Honor Champion. Sometimes I question if any of it was worth it in the end. I had nothing to smile about…”

“Oh is that so?!”

Ryleigh looks around as she slowly glances back at Brittany.

“And what about being here right now and being quite the little actress…”

“That is only because all of this was passed down to me because I am Crystal’s daughter. If I wasn’t you know that wouldn’t even be the case right now.”

“Well you may have lost Jordan as a boyfriend but you got Haylie Jo as a girlfriend in return and that girl just seems to love you so much though.”

Brittany raises her eyes in return.

“But is it really love though? I mean let’s be honest with ourselves. Halo used me and I feel like I used her in return.  We both were very vulnerable. Halo was accustomed to being constantly homeless and she didn’t have anywhere to go so she saw me as her meal ticket to having stuff again and of course I was heartbroken so she filled in that emotional void. Did we really come together out of love or was it because we each had something that the other desperately needed at the time? On top of that she is like pure homeless trailer trash and I am the trust fund brat with a silver spoon in her mouth. We are both worlds apart and how long will it be before I go about breaking her heart?!”

Brittany shakes her head in utter disgust as she continues to speak.

“It’s an ongoing cycle and after all I am my mother’s daughter. I was meant to walk in her shoes and I can see the writing on the wall that I will eventually become her. There must be a reason why they asked me to star in this movie and that’s because I am as close as you can get to being her…”

“I think you are just taking things a little too far don’t you think so?! Look they asked you because you are a great actress and you have a great future. You have the ability to surpass your mother but I know it’s hard to see because of how things might seem right now but don’t get caught up in that. What you need to look at is the promising future. You are amazing Brittany. You have also done great in the past. You saved me…”

“Yeah after I had let you die in trying to save my grandfather…”

“Well you found a way to figure it out so that we both could live. You learned more about your mother and you are a better person for it. What else is there left to do?!”

Brittany can’t help but smile as wide as she can as she looks back at her best friend.

“Well you did say I have a promising future right? So there is only one true way to tell if everything that you are saying is really true. It’s time to take a look at that future…”

Ryleigh quickly shakes her head.

“I guess there’s no point in stopping you. I know where this is going to go and do you want me to come with you?”

“Absolutely not because the last time we traveled together it resulted in you dying and I won’t live with that ever again. I promise I will fix things. I will make things right…”

“But they are already right…”

“You know what I meant… I just need some insight for myself so I can get the peace of mind that I am looking for…”

Ryleigh nods her head in agreement as she watches Brittany get up. The wrestling protégé slowly leaves the office and heads into a special area of the studio one that is off limits. After taking a special elevator Brittany and Ryleigh find themselves in the basement and Brittany is glaring at her time machine. She smiles as she steps inside of it as she looks back at Ryleigh.

“You keep everything safe Ryleigh I really mean that…”

“Where exactly are you going?!”

Brittany smiles as she looks back at Ryleigh.

“Ten years into the future… I just want to see that things are where I need them to be. I want things to work out and I need to get the peace of mind that I am looking for…”

“I understand… Please come back soon…”


Ten Years Into The Future
Destination Unknown

With that Brittany sits back and closes her eyes. A few minutes later she finds herself to be in a location that she never quite expected. She is on the property of an expensive yard but it’s not one that she quite recognizes.  Brittany walks a few feet onto the property and she can see a little girl and little boy both playing with one another. Brittany is all smiles as she walks up to them.

“Hey can you tell me where I am at?!”

The children looked alike, and something was familiar to them. They looked alike as a matter of fact they had Brittany’s skin complexion. They quickly ran up to Brittany as they hugged her tightly.

Angel: Mommy you are funny this isn’t how you play hide and seek!

Angelica: Yeah you are supposed to not cheat count to ten and try to find us!

Brittany shook her head.

Brittany: You must have me mistaken with somebody else. I am not your mother…

Angelica: Mommy is funny!

Angel:  She definitely is… You are our mom and we are your children the

Angel & Angelica: ANNIS TWINS!!!!

Brittany seems to be a bit taken back as she quickly runs towards the house. The door is open and as soon as she runs inside she comes face to face with her future self. Brittany is looking at an older version of herself. Future Brittany is wearing her hair similar as she smiles in return.

Future Brittany: I have been expecting you…

Present Brittany: Yeah, yeah cut the crap. I have heard this before! Last time I came into the future…

Future Brittany: I know I looked like a mess. I was devastated because I had gotten Ryleigh killed and yes I gained everything in the world at the cause of losing my best friend, and my mother going insane and being sent to a psych hospital. I am happy to tell you that this future is a happy one. As you can see from outside you manage to give birth to twins and they are the best things to have ever happened in my life. Aside from being an academy award winning actress and the best female wrestler on the planet…

Present Brittany: Wait timeout I am the best?!

Future Brittany nods her head as she moves out of the way and showcases her wall of achievements. There are so many titles all over the wall and Brittany can only grin in return.

Future Brittany: Everything seemed to work for the best and before you ask yes even mom is doing okay. She went on to become one of the best wrestling bloggers on the planet and doubles as a major video game blogger. She makes so much money off of the people that follow her. She gave up on wrestling to be there as a wife for Seleana or like I love to call her Mama Sel and they are living happily ever after. The happiest thing out of everything is this though…

Future Brittany shows off her hand which showcases two huge diamond rings.

Future Brittany: This is my engagement ring and this is my wedding ring. Halo has really stepped it up and the once homeless woman went out made money and bought me these. I am proud to have such a stunning wife and those two outside are named after her. I figured Angel and Angelica would be great to compliment a Halo seeing as she spent her life being the evil twin now she could have something to smile about…

Present Brittany: This all sounds amazing but…

Future Brittany just shakes her head as she glances back at her previous self.

Future Brittany: Look you can’t get caught up in feeling sorry for yourself. The more you start to feel sorry for yourself is the more things won’t work in your favor. You just need to boost some confidence and you will get everything you could ever imagine plus more. It goes well beyond just being an actress. You can be whatever you put your mind to, and your actions won’t hurt others in the process. As a matter of fact everything you do ends up bettering those around you… You might be stuck thinking you are your mother’s daughter but you are so much more than that… You are Brittany Williams-Annis. A wonderful wife, a mother, an awesome wrestler, and perhaps one of the smartest individuals in the entire world!

Brittany can’t help but grin as she looks at her future self talk to her.

Future Brittany: sometimes you just need to take chances and you can’t be afraid to fall on your face. Falling helps you  learn from your mistakes and you will be able to pick up the pieces. So don’t get caught up in the future. Just take things slowly one day at a time and all of this will come to life. No need to rush things.

Brittany nods her head as she is finally smiling.

Brittany: I guess you have a point anyway thank you for everything…

Future Brittany: You don’t have to thank me after all I am you and you are me. Just go out there and win this tournament but then again I already know how it ends at least in this timeline…

Brittany: And do you care to elaborate?!

Future Brittany: Some things are best left for you to figure out. Anyway take care and I am sure I will see you again.

With that Brittany smiles as she runs outside and heads for her time machine. She can see the children playing with Halo. She thinks about saying something but instead heads for the machine. She steps inside the machine and after pressing a few buttons she finds herself in modern day Ireland. The site of Climax Control. She had a tournament to win and it was almost about time to have dinner with a certain Aussie. Now was the waiting game but Brittany was ready for whatever came her way.


63
Climax Control Archives / Bring The Fight
« on: February 22, 2019, 11:58:29 PM »
 Anaheim, California
Late Night
Off Camera


Todd Williams was clad in his pajama bottoms. He smiled as he looked at himself in the mirror and just shook his head in disgust. He took a long glance in the mirror as he didn’t really know what to say or do. He had so much going on within his life. He had his wife resting peacefully in the bed and he wouldn’t dare tell her that he had impregnated the mother of his daughter’s Brittany’s ex-boyfriend. That wasn’t a conversation he was willing to have. He just stood there crossing his arms as he paced back and forth speaking out loud to himself.

“Ok Todd you can do this! You just need to go in there and talk to her. She’s your wife of course she will understand. Of course you can tell her just about anything and everything. You married her for a reason she should be able to handle it right?  Just go in there and do the damn thing…”

As Todd is pacing around he is stopped in his tracks by the likes of his wife. She is clad in all pink of course and she just smiles as she looks back at her husband. She smiles as she looks right into his eyes.

“Todd babe you have been pacing around all night. What is going on?! You know you can tell me anything right? If this is about you being upset about how my SCU career is turning out I promise I will pick things up. Just give me a few and I will be right where I need to be. I am just a little rusty that’s all…”

Todd takes a long deep breath as he looks deeply into the eyes of his wife. He touches her face softly as he gazes deeply into her eyes. He takes a long deep breath as he begins to speak.

“Look Kim you know I love you with everything in my heart. It’s just that some things happened. Some things that I am not necessarily so proud of and I just want you to know that…”

Before he can finish what he wants to say the doorbell can be heard going off. Both of them seem to be a bit befuddled as they look at one another. Kimberly tightens her robe as she gazes into the eyes of her husband.

“Who could be ringing our doorbell at this time of night?!”

Todd shrugs his shoulders as he looks at his wife.

“I guess I can go answer it…”

Considering what Todd has done for a living he knew it could have been anybody. Anybody who had a bounty on his head would be coming for him. He slowly made his way down the stairs as he opened a drawer that was close to the door. Kimberly closed her robe as she glared at the door with him. He grabbed a Beretta and put it in the back of his pants. He slowly swung the door opened and standing in the doorway was none other than his former wife, the mother of his child Crystal Hilton. Crystal’s mascara was running as there were tears that ran down her face. Todd sighed as he looked at Kimberly who quickly ran down the stairs. Kimberly offered a long sigh as she glanced at the Latina.

“Crystal… Christina?! Are you okay… What’s going on?!”

Crystal looked back at the two of them as she couldn’t help but cry even more.

“Whoa slow down why are you crying Crystal what’s happening?”

“It’s Seleana… I… I don’t know if I am even doing the right thing anymore…”

Kimberly crosses her arms as she shakes her head in disgust.

“What do you mean you don’t know what you are doing anymore?! She is your wife Christina. You made your decision the moment you decided to stab her in the back when you wanted a title opportunity. The world doesn’t revolve around you. You just can’t piss somebody off and expect for them to be okay with you in the next breath. The world doesn’t work that way. I am sad that you aren’t getting the things you want but you shouldn’t be coming to my house during the late hours of the night it doesn’t work like that…”

Todd offers a long sigh as he shrugs his shoulders.

“Look you will always have a place in my heart because you are the mother of my child and I love you for that Crystal but this is something you need to figure out on your own. I can’t have you knocking on my door late like this. I know we had our little fun during the feud with Kate but we are past those days. I might be a rude individual a womanizer but you can’t be trusted. You are quick to stab somebody in the back just to serve your own agenda and it shouldn’t be like that. You need to figure this out on your own. I am so sorry…. I…”

Kimberly just shakes her head as she closes the door in her face as she yells at her.

“BYEEEE and don’t let the door hit you on your way out!”

Kimberly stands there as she looks at her husband. Todd just stands there for a few moments as Kimberly sighs in return.

“Now that we got rid of that problem was there something you had to tell me?!”

Todd nods his head offering a sigh, but just then his phone goes off. It’s a text message from his daughter.

“Dad if you hear from mom please let me know… She left the house in a suicidal rage and I am afraid she might do something… Please call me if you see her…”

Todd stands there as he opens the door but she was long gone.

“FUCKKKKKKKKKKKK”

With that he looks at his wife.

“Look I can tell you later we have to go get her!”

And with that Kimberly goes with him as they both speed out into the heat of the night.










On Camera


The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of Todd Williams with an evil grin on his face. His hair is wrapped into tight corn rows as he looks deep into the camera.

“Damn… It’s been an eternity since I got to fight but it looks like I am finally getting my chance to do so right before the Pay Per View and to be honest I feel absolutely amazing about this chance to actually go out there and do something. I know for a fact that chances like this don’t come often. As a matter of fact I don’t even deserve this opportunity nor do I even belong here.

I truly don’t know what I am after anymore. Part of me wants to do right though. I have so much to gain by competing in the ring. I at one point in my career was one of the best wrestlers in the entire world. I was the mind behind the Williams empire and my last name was a name that would be well respected across the wrestling industry.

The real question is what happened? What happened to the man I used to be. Why is it that I can’t find myself getting filled with that fire and desire to go out to that ring and do the very thing that I loved to do? Has it fully disappeared and will it ever return again?

This week I get to step in the ring with Jake Raab and that sounds amazing and all but part of me wants to have much more than that. I need to find myself so I can get back to those glory days. I am only 32 years old and there is so much more that needs to be established when it comes to my career and defining myself!

One thing I do know is I have to be that symbol for my daughter Brittany. I am by no means a saint and I guess you could say I am among the biggest sinners in this company but with Crystal so far into the deep end I have to show some positivity that when one falls you find it in you to pick yourself up and continue fighting.

You need to dust yourself off and keep on going. I don’t try to be perfect but I just try to be me. This is my livelihood.

Bring the fight Jake I will be waiting.

64
Climax Control Archives / A Not So Happy Valentines Day
« on: February 15, 2019, 05:57:53 PM »
 Beverly Hills, California
Beverly Hills Hilton Hotel

Present Day
February 15th
Off Camera

Crystal Zdunich found herself waking up in a huge King Size bed in a beautiful penthouse Suite in one of the most luxurious hotels that California had to offer. It had been no secret that her and her wife had been having some major issues ever since Crystal stabbed her wife in the back in beating her down to get a title shot. Christina couldn’t believe it. As she woke up in the bed she gazed over to her side to notice that her gorgeous wife was sleeping peacefully in the bed beside her. Everything felt like a blur to her and she was going through some serious messed up shit. She knew that yesterday that was Valentine’s Day and she had planned a huge romantic night between the both of them. She wanted to make up for her actions, she wanted to be sorry, and she wanted Seleana to feel loved. She found herself asking Seleana over and over again if the Swedish woman still loved her because behind everything Christina was afraid of losing the Swedish woman. She had finally got the answer she was looking for and Seleana told her that she did.

Christina couldn’t go on like this. She just couldn’t hurt Seleana over and over again. She needed to put an end to all of this once and for all. Christina found herself walking away from her wife as she planted a simple kiss on her cheek. Seleana was out like a light but Christina crossed her arms as multiple tears slowly ran down her face and fell to the ground below. She whispered back to her wife.

“I’m so sorry…. I am sorry for hurting you… I…..”

Christina let more tears fall to the ground as she quickly wiped her eyes as she sprinted into a different part of the suite. She ran into the bathroom as she closed the door behind her. She looked at the medicine bottle that was on the counter Sertraline the medicine that helped treated her Dissociative Identity Disorder. Despite her telling Christian and the entire world that she didn’t have a problem the truth is she did. She always had an issue but it was always managed because she made sure to take her medicine, yet with the Kate Steele feud she had found herself off of those meds and her Crystal personality was in complete control. Christina was sick of Crystal she needed to get rid of her so she could focus on mending the problems in her life.

Christina quickly opened up the medicine bottle as she tried to take it but then her hand found itself being stretched out and she quickly gazed into the mirror and it was in the mirror where she could see her tears mixed with an upset expression that was laughing at her. The reflection formed an evil grin and it wore a pair of blinding shades along with a revealing outfit, that image could be best described as her evil side Crystal Hilton.

Crystal: And what the fuck do you are doing?! You really want to take that medicine don’t you?! Do you really think it’s going to help rid me from your body? Do you think what you are doing is the right thing?!

Christina could only cry as she tried to use her hand to reach into the bottle but something was pulling her back. More tears went down her face as she screamed at the mirror.

Christina: Leave me alone! You are ruining my life… I love my wife and my friends. You are ruining everything for me! I would never make a deal with Christian, and now Mark hates me. Stacy hates me and Eavan hates me. I am tired of losing all of my friends and…

Crystal: SHUT THE FUCK UP! You fucking NEED ME! BECAUSE OF ME I WAS ABLE TO PUT DOWN KATE STEELE! BECAUSE OF ME I WAS ABLE TO PUT DOWN CAT RILEY! I DID EXACTLY WHAT I NEEDED TO DO TO MAKE PEOPLE GIVE A SHIT ABOUT YOU AGAIN!

Crystal laughs as she continues to speak.

Crystal: As much as you might try to hide it you fucking need me! Without me you are absolutely nothing! Your biggest claim to fame was beating Mikah for the title and losing it Two weeks later! How is that good in any way?! Yet because you relied on me for so long I have helped bring 13 World Championships to your name! I have made people respect you! Sure it might come at the cost of stabbing friends in the back and of course betraying every single spouse you have ever had but with me you have built an empire. You have built a legacy and have all the money you could ever ask for. How can it get any better than that?!

Christina: I don’t care anymore I am tired of you burning every single bridge in my life. I don’t want to hurt the ones I love and I especially don’t want to hurt Seleana. She doesn’t deserve any of it! I love her and if it means bowing out of this World Championship match to fucking prove it I will… I don’t need you anymore! I might have needed you when I was younger when everyone bullied me but not anymore!

Crystal: You won’t get rid of me! DO YOU HEAR ME! YOU CAN NEVER GET RID OF ME!

In a flash against her own well Christina can feel her body going against her own will. Crystal walks over to the toilet with a huge grin on her face and she turns the bottle upside down as all of the pills go right into the toilet. Christina’s eyes light up as she wasn’t expecting it.

Christina: NOOOOOO PLEASE STOP… DON’T DO THIS!!!!!

Christina keeps on crying as she goes to the toilet and she tries to reach for some of the pills that fill into the toilet. Christina didn’t care she needed to take some. She needed the voices to stop. She needed Crystal to be in check but what she didn’t expect was that her body was reaching out towards the flush button. Christina tried to resist but her evil personality was just too powerful. Crystal found a way to press the flush button and Christina couldn’t help but let more tears flow down her cheek as the pills were flushed away. Christina stood up as she went towards her bag and pulled out a shaving razor as she held it up to her neck.

Crystal: DO YOU HEAR ME BITCH! I am in COMPLETE CONTROL… You can’t fucking stop me!

Christina: NOOOOO I won’t let you hurt anybody anymore, I will kill myself!

Christina opened the door as she was nonstop crying at this point. Seleana wore a robe as she gazed over at her wife.

Seleana: You okay Estrellita?!

Christina had tears in her eyes as she looked at her wife.

Christina: I love you so much…

Crystal: DON’T LISTEN TO THAT… I FUCKING HATE YOU!

Christina: I am so sorry for everything… I would never hurt you!

Crystal: I WOULD STAB YOU IN THE BACK OVER AND OVER AGAIN… YOU ARE NOTHING TO ME! If you follow me, I will kill myself!

Crystal was in control as she threw the shaver down and traded it for a knife. She held it up in sick fashion as Seleana stood there speechless. Crystal made her way towards the door as she cracked a wicked grin but then Christina looked at Seleana with tears in her eyes.

Christina: Take care of Brittany and Halo… I really am sorry Seleana… I will love you…

Christina: DIDN’T I TELL YOU TO SHUT THE FUCK UP!

Christina / Crystal finds her way out of the hotel a half hour later somehow, someway the individual known as Christina Zdunich makes her way to Rose Productions Movie Studios. Crystal walks past many individuals but she ignores them as she goes to a special room in the studio. She goes to Brittany’s special location and she locks the door behind her. Christina yells at the top of her lungs.

Christina: I am going to make it so you were never created! I am sick and tired of this… I am going to end you once and for all!

Crystal: You sure about that?! Not it I have a say about it!

Christina laughs as she throws the knife to the side she walks into Brittany’s Time Machine and sets a few numbers and finds herself going back to the past. Everything rumbles and Crystal is now in Detroit Michigan. The year is 2002 and Christina hobbles out of the machine as she walks with a purpose.




Detroit Michigan
Back to the Past
2002


Crystal: You are such a stupid bitch… You really would mess up a timeline to serve your own agenda?!

Christina: If it means saving Seleana I really have nothing to lose.

Crystal: Not if I have a say I am going to make it where you can’t do anything.

Crystal continues to make her way down a very familiar looking place until she is on her childhood street. She could see the rundown home at the end of the block. It is her house and it is during the afternoon. She walks up to the door and begins to knock on it passionately as she just crosses her arms and waits in anticipation for somebody to answer the door. A few moments go by and eventually somebody does come to the door. Standing on the opposite side of the door is her 13 year old self. Christina looks into the younger version of herself and she lets a few tears roll down her cheek as she notices that her belly is sticking out. She’s pregnant with child and her younger version begins to cry.

Young Crystal (YC): What do you want?! I shouldn’t be answering the door…

Christina nods her head.

Christina: You really shouldn’t look… I…. I know it must be tough for you… To in this city where you think the whole world hates you. A world where you feel like things didn’t necessarily work out in the way that you wanted them too. 13 and pregnant must be a hard thing to go through… Actually it’s a very hard thing to go through because I have been in your shoes.

YC: How do you know so much about me?!

Christina just shakes her head.

Christina: That’s not really important. The only thing is that whatever happens don’t ever think that hope is gone. Don’t ever assume that things won’t go well. Things will eventually work out. I remember when I was in your shoes. I felt like nothing. I was a nobody. All of that work to gain a scholarship for softball and it felt like it was nothing because I got pregnant, but having a child is one of the greatest joys in my life. Despite what people might have said I don’t regret it and I have become greater than those who have ever made fun of me…

Christina smiles as young Crystal sits beside her.

Christina: I know sometimes the voices in our head can take over. It can seem like they are the only ones for us but you don’t have to give in to them. Things aren’t always so hopeless. We can be stable and…

Young Crystal just sighs as she looks over at her older self.

YC: How do you know about the voices and why do I feel like I know you. I feel like we have met before although I don’t think I have met someone with purple hair before.

Christina laughs.

Christina: It is out of the ordinary isn’t it but we are connected. I can’t tell you how we are but you can trust me. I am sure everything is going to be okay. Life isn’t as bad as it seems I promise you that. Just remain humble and…

Before Christina can finish talking that is when Crystal takes over her body. Crystal has an evil grin on her face as smirks.

Crystal: But when you feel hopeless you do listen to those voices. Sometimes in life people need to be punished. Just think of all the times those bullies picked on you. You just can’t let them go unpunished. You have to strike back. You have to make them pay and that is when you can give into that dark place in your mind. Just keep that in mind… People deserve what they get and Crystal Hilton needs to be the only thing that matters…”

Young Crystal opens her eyes as she cracks a wicked grin nodding her head.

Young Crystal: Thank you… I needed to hear that. People need to pay for wronging me…

Crystal: Exactly… You are the best and let everybody know that… I know you are busy so I am going to go… Remember me will especially when you are in trouble.

With that Crystal walks away leaving her young self behind. She has a wicked grin.

Crystal: Christina the more you train to change the past the more I will remind you I will not let it happen. Despite what you might think you need me…

Christina: But… But… Seleana needs me….

Crystal: Not as much as you need me… Just give in already…

Crystal just continues to walk as she heads towards her time machine and it’s on that image we fade out on.



On Camera
The Silver Screen Queen Reborn

The cameras come into focus and as it does we are treated to the sight of Crystal Hilton she has an evil grin on her face as she looks directly into the heart of the cameras. She is clad in a revealing outfit as she smiles as photographers quickly surround her and snap photo after photo of the Hollywood Hottie. She blows a kiss to the cameras as she begins to speak.

“Long behold I just want to say good evening to all of those who might be watching this. My name is Crystal Hilton and for those who may not know me I am the one and only MULTI MEDIA QUEEN! I am the woman who is just dominating every single part of the entertainment industry and I am the best fucking women’s wrestler on the planet and nobody can tell me any differently. Now this past week I got to step into the ring with the likes of my wife and of course Kate Steele. Jessie Salco loves to talk so much fucking shit but the reality is I was her best chance at winning a match. People want to run my name into the dirt like I am garbage but in reality everybody knows my talent.”

Crystal seems disgusted as she continues to vent.

“They know I am among the top tier of talent in all of wrestling and nothing compares to my ability to get a crowd involved for better or for worse or to steal the show. Everybody seems to hate that. I guess I am such a bad person that I told everyone since the very beginning that I would do whatever it took to get a World title shot. Friends or family I would use them to make my name known, and did I betray my wife in the ring? Yes I did do that… I guess I am the Judas of wrestling but I didn’t do it for thirty pieces of silver. I did it to go for the gold. I did it to become something and to make the Crystal brand be the only bran that matters. If that makes me such a bad person than none of you know what it takes to become a wrestler in the first place let alone a World Champion…

Alicia Lukas can run her fucking mouth as much as she wants. She can throw my name into the mud, she can disrespect me as much as everybody else and yet it goes on being just okay. God forbid I actually grow a set unlike everybody else on the roster and defend myself and I am being looked upon as the bad person. The fact is Mark Ward can do whatever he wishes. He can add as many people as he wants but it still won’t change the fact that come hell or high water I am walking out of Blaze of Glory as the Champion. I am walking out of the event as the best wrestler in the company and I will finally deserve the respect that I absolutely deserve. I will have done it on my own and then this stupid bullshit about me not deserving anything can be put to rest…

I can then take MY TITLE and shove it in the faces of all of the British trash on the next tour because I know I am the woman. I know I am the best and you don’t have to tell me differently. When this company was folding because management didn’t have the heart to be here! When women such as Melody Grace and Mikah were too busy getting pregnant and were blatantly missing from this company. I was the same woman who stood at the forefront of the division. I am the same woman who will keep being THE division and until somebody proves it to me in the ring I will continue to be as such…”

Crystal claps her hands as she smirks.

“I know everybody is talking because Seleana pinned me and you know what I won’t take anything away from Seleana because she is my wife. Of course she has the ability to lay on top of me and pin me. What do you think happens every single night when we get back home or to the hotel room. The same shit happens and you all want to act like her pinning me is such a big deal. I am used to it by now and to be quite honest I actually don’t mind. Despite everything I LOVE MY WIFE! MY WIFE IS EVERYTHING TO ME!!! So yes I said it… It was never meant to be a personal shot. I never meant to hurt her personally it was always business. It was simply something to move my career in the right direction but yes I did hurt my wife. I do feel bad that it was her but to be honest I would have brutally assaulted my own mother to get ahead in this company. I am a go getter and you have to respect my drive and determination. You have to respect a woman who wants to do just about anything to get the things she desires. You are talking to the same woman that let Despy know exactly how she felt. You think I give a shit?! No because it has always been about the business first and foremost and then of course me…

Everything else is irrelevant, and I know that might be hurtful to some but it’s fact. I would do anything to Seleana and what I appreciate is when my wife basically told Alicia to kiss her ass. Seleana did beat me but I taught her everything I know. She is a prodigy of me so for me to get beaten by myself I am not disappointed by it. I could sit here and write a book all day about my wife and how amazing she is, and how all of you in the media are a bunch of dumb fucks for trying to start shit but right now my biggest focus is on that of Ella Singleton.”

Crystal begins to clap her hands again as she nods her head speaking some more.

“Congratulations Ella you have made it to the big leagues, and when I say big leagues I certainly don’t mean that of SCW. I mean you have actually made it to a match with me! You get to step into the ring with the likes of a true queen and I can admire a woman such as yourself because you remind me of me. You are an open Lesbian, you run your own company and are trying to establish yourself as a wrestler. That in itself is impressive to do but after a woman such as me to look at doing it I am sure some of my greatness can rub off on you, and you can actually accomplish something.”

Crystal runs her hands through her long purple hair as she continues to speak.

“Your problem however is you have issues with one of my best friends in this industry in the form of Mercedes. She is practically a cousin to me and yes we would stab one another in the back but that’s just competition but I feel she has no real interest in fighting you because if she did she wouldn’t have put this ultimatum on this match. Let’s face it you actually coming down to the ring to beat me is something that just won’t happen. Not now and certainly not ever. I am way better than that and after taking a pin fall last week you can rest assure that I am going to come back with a vengeance. I am going to look to emerge victorious with a huge win. That’s the thing as well it’s one thing to beat me in a stupid tag match but when it comes to one on one matches and finding what it takes to beat me that doesn’t come easy. You better be willing to pull out all of the stops or do whatever it takes to win because I am coming into this pissed off…”

Crystal flicks her hair with a wicked grin as she continues to speak.

“So my suggestion you find whatever it is that you need. You get that power, you get everything you can because I am coming to prove a God Damn point. I am going to showcase to the world that I can’t be stopped and I deserve to be here. Ella your hopes of facing Vargas are going to go down the drain. Consider this your curtain call. It’s time to roll the credits on you once and for all. Courtesy of yours truly the MULTI MEDIA QUEEN!!! See you soon!”

With that Crystal can’t help but blow a kiss to the camera as we fade out on this image.

65
Climax Control Archives / Pissed Off
« on: February 08, 2019, 12:10:17 PM »
 Everything comes into focus and as it does we are treated to the sight of Crystal Zdunich sitting down in a chair of some sorts. The camera pans in on her face and she shakes her head in utter disgust as she looks right into the lens of the camera.

“I guess everybody wants to have an explanation… Especially when it comes to what HAPPENED TO ME last week! Fuck all of you…Seriously all of you can go to hell as far as I am concerned you don’t care about me nor do you give a shit about what’s going on within my family. The truth is despite me being super pissed with the way that Seleana reacted last week I am glad that she did. I am happy to see that she has a tough bone in her body because that part of her seemed to be missing for quite some time. She lashed out at me and to be honest despite what you might have seen from me last week with all of the tears and the emotions…”

Crystal takes a long deep breath as she continues to speak.

“The reality is I was simply acting! Nothing could cause for the likes of yours truly to get so wrapped up in her emotions. I know there are some out there who are absolutely thrilled that Seleana put me in my place. You was tired of seeing me try to bully her into doing what I wanted to do. Tired of me trying to be this evil witch and so on, but let’s face the facts. The reality is I did what I had to do to get the title shot that I deserved. I know Dani was mouthing off like a little Bitch saying that Cat Riley deserved a title shot a long time ago but I beat Cat Riley. I beat her and I sent that Bitch running off into an emotional downfall. It’s not my fault that I went to that ring and wrestled like my life depended on it, but I simply did my job. Yet all of a sudden I am the bad person…”

Crystal shakes her head in disgust as she continues to speak.

“Had the roles been reversed would you have all thought the same thing? Had I been the one to lose and I was the one going through a big depression spell would anyone have cared? Not in the very least… You all would have ridiculed me and that in itself isn’t even fair.  So I know it might seem out of place but the reason I did what I did to my wife was because of business reasons. I attacked Seleana to simply get ahead in the wrestling world. I solidified my spot in the main event of Blaze of Glory and made sure that I was a step closer to getting to the top again. There’s no shame in that and if I had the chance I would do it all over again. What happens outside of the ring is one thing and I love my Seleana. My wife is everything to me and I would take multiple bullets for her but when it comes to competing in the heart of the ring. Doing what I love and doing everything it takes to be the very best. I would do anything to get that spot. I told everyone since day one that I would stab anybody in the back if it meant I would get further in this business and that is exactly what I did…”

Crystal sighs as she continues to share her heart.

“She can hate me for it but it was all business related. I made sure my spot was right where it needed to be. As close to the top as possible! Seleana you live a really great life? I took you out of a boring world of simply being a friend to an overrated wrestler such as Stacy Marie Jones and I made you into something. You worked in New Zealand helping animals and I gave you that Hollywood lifestyle. You got to live in the confines of Hollywood Hills. I bought you your own personal zoo and everything I have ever done was in fact for you… It’s been for us yet where is the thanks or the gratitude. You can spout your Swedish language and try to speak Spanish to appease me but you don’t need to do any of that. I am an independent woman I live life doing my own thing. I am bringing you for the ride. I made you into something. I established you as becoming something. I taught you how to wrestle and now all of a sudden you want to let all of that built up anger get the best of you. Now you wish to strike back and hit me where it hurts. You gain the cheers of the audience and that’s a damn shame. Who gives a shit what those people want. Sometimes they don’t know what they want. What they really need however is a dose of me. They always needed me because I am the only thing that matters.  You attacked me and you think that is going to solve all of your problems?! No it only just started them and now this week I am going to drop you on your fucking head.”

Crystal licks her lips as she continues to speak.

“When I enter that ring I won’t see you as a wife. You will simply be a foe, a foe who needs to be put right in her place. I am going to completely destroy you and what you thought was a fun little beat down getting the very best of me is actually going to be me turning the tides on you because that shit won’t happen this week. This week I will get my revenge and I will beat the living snot out of you. You seem to have been paired up with Kate Steele and it’s not like she can do anything to me. After all the world already witnessed me making her tap out to her own finishing move and it doesn’t get any more embarrassing then it does with that. How can you possibly do anything that’s going to get to me? The fact is you can’t. I am going to humble you and Kate. I am going to break you both. It’s showtime… Let’s make a movie shall we?!”

With that Crystal smiles into the camera as we fade out.

66
Climax Control Archives / Up To Date
« on: November 30, 2018, 10:50:33 PM »
 Public Blog of the Siren
Status: Living
Mood: Better
Living My Best Life

Wow it feels like it has been an eternity since I was able to come before all of you and share my thoughts like this. To be honest I know a lot of people have been disappointed with me in these last four months or so. To be honest I don’t even know how to feel about myself but what happened is that I truly was out of character. I don’t know what came over me and since High Stakes I have been doing my best to stay silent and not say anything at all because to be honest I feel absolutely embarrassed. Embarrassed that I put people through what I did. When I first came into SCW years ago I truly was the plucky and spunky underdog who would pour her heart out in order to win wrestling matches.

It didn’t matter to me the size of the foe or the type of competition that I was up against. I would always find a way to rise up to the occasion and it was a fun filled time. Things always seemed to be in my favour since I came to this company. Granted Mark Ward always disliked the fact that I was a major Chelsea FC fan but other than that everything was always a good time. I remember when I finally broke out of my shell and i received a shot at the Roulette Championship. That was the defining part of my career. I won a six way match in order to bring the championship around my waist and I did my very best with that title.

It defined who I was as a competitor and every show you could see me promoting myself as a champion and I gave everything I had to be the best Roulette Champion that this company has ever had. I fought off opponent after opponent even having a major win over Roxi Johnson and as I set the record for longest single consecutive reign with the title that is when a cheating Veronica Taylor found her way into fighting me. That is when she used Chloroform to put me down for the three count and she took what was rightfully mine away from me.

But I didn’t let one setback stop me from growing further in this company. I quickly ascended to greatness. I overcame my close friend Melody Grace to become the Internet Champion and everything about me seemed to be moving in the right direction. I couldn’t have asked for a better career in this company. I beat Melody Grace, Evie Baang, and even had a very solid win over Mikah. It just doesn’t get any better than that does it?!

Yet as much as I poured into this company I just felt like there was something that was empty on the inside. I felt like something was seriously missing from my career. Some may have asked why did I choose to target Crystal Hilton in the first place?!

But to be honest if you look back to the year I won the Roulette Championship, her and I were part of a team together. A team that Veronica Taylor would join as well and we were the Multi Media Mafia. You couldn’t tell us anything. We were so strong together and yet instead of keeping the team intact she would have rather venture off on her own. Soon as she got her World Bombshell Championship match she totally didn’t want to do anything with this team. I still tried to keep the ties close but she didn’t. The only thing that mattered to her was chasing after the World Bombshell Championship and sleeping around with Matt Stone. It was around that time that Veronica Taylor turned on me and I was left with nothing. Sure I found my own way but it just wasn’t the same to me.

Polly Playtime picked me a part and I just couldn’t recover since then. I finally decided to leave SCW and when I came back this year I thought I was going to be on much better terms, but as soon as I came back there goes Crystal being Crystal again. She was stating she was retiring for the 100th time and it sicken me. I remembered what she did to me two years ago and I just wasn’t going to tolerate it.

How many times have we seen her walk out the door just to come back and demand a title shot?! How many times do we have to play this video…. It’s annoying and it’s the same old shit, and with that anger fueling me I knew I had to attack her. I knew I just had to get my hands on her, and that is when I decided to attack her. It just wasn’t enough though. She never acknowledged me so I took it one step further. I beat down the COO of her movie studio, and I even unleashed an attack on her daughter.

I thought everything was going in the way in which I had hoped for it to go. That is until I found out that her ex-husband and her kidnapped my daughter. For two weeks I was forced to live without my Juliet and it killed me on the inside. I knew it was at that point that I couldn’t go on like this no more. I couldn’t be that woman that did so many fucked up things just to prove a point.

I am not Crystal Hilton I am Kate Steele and that’s not my style. I think I was completely embarrassed when Crystal beat me with my own submission move in front of the entire world. It was a really humbling experience for me and I have been quiet since High Stakes but I made the decision to go back to the basics. No more puffing my chest out. No more trying to be egotistical just to prove a point. I am going to get back to the top of SCW in the same way that I got there in the first place.

That’s through hard work and dedication. I know to some that may not be what you were expecting from me but after what I just went through I want to be the best possible example I can to my daughter Juliet. I want to be the best wife I can to my husband Teddy. There’s no room for me to be a snobby little brat when I have people depending on me and I made a promise that I can’t let them down. Not now and certainly not ever.

That’s not how Kate Steele does things.

This week may be the toughest week for me in all of my wrestling career because I finally get to step into the ring again with Cat Riley. At one point I know I begged to fight Cat Riley over and over again. I wanted her because I felt her beating me in a submission rules match was a fluke but in all honesty she simply outclassed me.

There was no fluke about it. The reason she won is because I personally wasn’t ready to be in the ring with her. Truth be told the match was over far before the bell even rang. I was my own worst enemy and it didn’t take much for Cat Riley to swoop right in and pick up the pieces. Cat Riley I know we haven’t seen eye to eye since you came to this company.

I really didn’t like you because you intimidated me. You are from the same country that I am, you specialize in the same type of wrestling that I do. Part of me felt as if I was being replaced and everyone knows that when I am going through something and thinking through situations in that way I have little to no chance of winning.

I believe I barely said anything in our last fight but you don’t have to worry about that now because this fight will be so much different. This time I am ready for you and after getting embarrassed by the likes of Crystal Hilton you can be rest assured that I am going to stop at nothing at winning.

I know I still have so many sins to repent for. One of them being that I ruined your match at High Stakes at Seleana by decking you right in the face but guess what you don’t have to worry about any cheap shots or having to look for any sneaky attacks because my eyes are focused solely on beating you straight up in the ring. I plan to humble you and I plan to take back my crown as the Queen of Submissions.

Cat you might just be one of the best wrestlers in the company right now. You have a winning streak that is unparalleled with anything else right now but if there is one thing I am good at it is beating the streak and after coming so close to beating Dani Weston I wish to have another crack at her. I want to step in the ring with her again and I wish to show that I have the desire, the heart, and the dedication of what it takes to get there.

Up until this point your problem is you haven’t faced any competition that was hungry enough to overcome what you were bringing and you have been able to rip through the competition as if it was easy. That reality does comes to an end because now you are going to face me at my very best. You are going to face the woman who put the Roulette division on the map. The woman who had beaten the likes of those women I named before and you are going to fight a woman who has her eyes solely locked on you.

No Crystal Hilton, no worrying about a kidnapped daughter, it’s just me focused on you and you alone. That makes me a very dangerous woman Cat. I am currently a woman who has been backed into a corner and I have absolutely nothing to lose. Can the same be said of you?

The problem with winning so much is that you sort of get comfortable with being at the top. You think that wins are going to occur as easy just as the first and that couldn’t be any further from the truth. In order to stay at the top you have to train harder you have to push harder, and you have to show that you want it more than anything else in the world.

I am at that point where that’s the only thing on my mind. I must beat you Cat Riley because I need to find my strong foundation again. I need to show the world that I still have what it takes to showcase my talents with the best of them, and if I can get past you it wouldn’t be a stretch for me to say that I am ready for yet another title shot. I don’t want that one shot to be my only one.

I need to get more out of this business. I need to be at the very top of the business and I can’t afford to backtrack now. This comeback to SCW hasn’t gone exactly in the way that I wanted to go. There has been so many detours and roadblocks along the way. I need to show something more. I need to show that drive, that fire, and that hunger again. I need to show everyone that I am worthy of dealing with more and what everyone thought of Kate Steele didn’t fade away when Polly Playtime made me her Bitch. I need to show that I have it and that I have everything that it takes to beat you.

This is about my namesake but more importantly than that it’s about bringing you down a peg or two, and I won’t stop until I eventually get what I want.

To the people reading this blog keep on believing because it won’t be long until the Siren starts singing and when that happens I am going to leave everyone SHIPWRECKED. See you soon!




Off Camera
High Stakes
After The Match

Kate felt completely humiliated as the EMTs had wheeled her out of the arena. Joining her by her side was her husband Teddy Steele who didn’t know how he should be feeling. He stood by her side as they loaded Kate into the ambulance and the emergency vehicle left the arena and started bringing the Steele-Warren family to the nearest medical facility. Kate just sighed as she looked over at her husband who seemed completely concerned for her. He sighed as they wiped the blood off of her face and he looked right into her eyes.

“Are you okay babe? Look I am sorry I didn’t react sooner… You know I would have been…”

Before he could even finish Kate cut him right off as she just shook her head and quietly answered back with a response of her own.

“I deserved that… Everything you saw that happened tonight I deserved every single bit of it…”

Teddy just shook his head sighing in disbelief as he glared back at his wife.

“I refuse to believe that. The match was already over and that Bitch took liberty to beat you senseless after the bell. That’s not how wrestling should work…”

“Well it also doesn’t help the fact that I attacked her business partner, and her daughter. I constantly called her out, attacked her, and I even interrupted her wife’s match as a way to get to her. I would say what goes around comes around, and tonight I deserved every single bit of this. I had to face the reaper and that’s what happened simple as that…”

Teddy however shakes his head in disgust as he looks back at his wife.

“But that crazy lunatic abducted our daughter! That wasn’t how things were supposed to be. This was your moment Kate and she took things too far. It’s one thing to beat you with your own move but she took it up a notch when she kept beating you over and over again with that fucking microphone…”

“Todd… I am over it besides now we can move on to the next thing. I know these little outbursts caused me to make so many enemies in the last couple of months. Now it’s time for me to make amends for what I did and hopefully I can repair and mend the broken relationships that resulted because of my actions. This was a serious learning experience and it really didn’t get me anywhere did it?!”

Teddy shrugs his shoulder with a sigh.

“No not really…”

“You see just because they abducted our daughter two wrongs certainly doesn’t make a right. We shouldn’t stoop to their level and to be honest this fight was well over before it even started. We played to their strengths and in the end it costs us both. I lost everything. It’s not just my pride or even the match but I know Kimberly is in a rough place and I really don’t know where to go from here…”

They finally get to the hospital and begin unloading Kate as they move her towards the emergency room. Teddy is right by her side as he sighs looking down and deeply into her eyes.

“I don’t need a doctor to know I received a concussion Todd. We just have to think about what’s next for us. We have to contemplate how we fix this mess and where do we go from here. There has to be something more than just being stuck in the same old, same old. There has to be a life outside of getting one’s ass kicked in the ring. There’s more than that right?!”

Teddy nods his head as he continues to look at his wife.

“You know I am right here no matter what happens. I won’t let anything happen to you Kate. I haven’t always been there and I know we have had our large share of problems but if we can overcome them for the sake of our marriage why can’t we work together to actually be successful in the ring and do unspeakable and unthinkable things?!

Kate shrugs her shoulder as she looks back at her husband.

“Look none of that matters as long as we have each other that’s all that really matters in the end right?! We need to be strong with one another. We can’t afford to slip and we can’t afford to let our strong foundation be broken. I love you Todd… More than you could ever fathom…”

“And I love you too Kate… You are my everything…”

Teddy and Kate are about to kiss one another and it is on this image that we can see a little girl about 8 years of age running towards Kate’s bed. It’s none other than Teddy and Kate’s adopted daughter Juliet. The red haired girl runs by Kate and squeezes at her leg.

“Mommy!!!!”

“Hey kiddo… Mommy hates that you have to see her like this but I put myself here…”

Walking in the distance is Todd’s sister in law Cynthia Warren followed by her husband James Warren. James just shakes his head as he looks back at his wife and walks next to his brother as Cindy hovers over the bed.

“Sorry that she just broke away like that but ever since we saw you wrestle and what Crystal did after the fact she’s just been so worried about you…”

Kate nods her head with a wicked grin as she looks back at Cindy then over to her daughter.

“I can understand the feeling and she has every right to be worried but I promised you Juliet that mommy is going to bounce back from this. Things may seem gloomy and I know it’s scary to see me laid up in a hospital bed like this but if there is anybody who can’t bounce back from this you should know it’s your mother. I have been in far worse situations and when I get out of here I will rise back up and I will win just like I did back in the day…”

“No more being mean mommy!”

Kate thinks about it as she slowly nods her head with a wicked grin and smiles back at her daughter.

“No more being mean pumpkin… For now on it’s all about being here for you and daddy. It’s all about the family first and I know all of you have been worried about me as of late. You are all tired of my half hearted efforts and whether I really care about anything. For you Todd I know the cheating, and the lying has gotten to you but one thing I am not is Crystal Hilton and I don’t want to be anything that resembles that train wreck. I want to be here for everyone all of the time…”

Cindy nods her head as she smiles back at her sister in law.

“And we wish to be here for you! I know you always want to put your heart on the line in every single thing that you do but sometimes you just need a solid support system to be there for you. You need family who are going to have your back and…”

“And Cindy I broke your arm… There’s no turning back for what I did to you… It was so wrong and….”

“And nothing… Despite everything we both married into the Warren family correct?! That means we both need to have each other’s backs. We have to be there for one another just like Todd needs to be there for Jimmy, and they both should be there for Dawn. This is a group effort and as long as we have each other nothing can stop any of us…”

“I guess that’s true but I burned so many bridges in these past few months and….”

“So what the best thing is going out and being humble enough to seek forgiveness. Strive for something that you know is hard and once you can conquer that you can overcome everything. Just don’t be a stranger and think it’s all about you versus the world because that is so much farther from the truth. You are way better than that you hear me?!”

“I guess so… I am sorry Cyn… Sorry for bailing out on our team in Honor. Sorry for all of the heart break and…”

“It’s all water under the bridge Kate. The only thing that really matters right now is seeing that your health gets better. I want to see how you are going to recover from this so we can move on with our lives…”

“Well hopefully it’s one day at a time. I mean you know concussions suck and everything but if there is anybody who can bounce back from this you know it’s me. You know I am not going to let this slow me down by any means. I am way better than this and this isn’t my scene and it won’t be long until I break out of here and get right back at it in the gym…”

Cindy however shakes her head with a giggle as she looks over at her husband.

“Lies especially not when you have a Nurse and a Doctor for sibling in laws you know we aren’t going to let you jump right into the fray. You need to take it easy and just enjoy life. At the end of the day that’s all that’s important right?!”

“I suppose…”

Kate crosses her arms as Cindy and Jimmy just laugh in return.

“Anyway we are going to let you guys be. We left Terra with Dawn and we really should get back to our daughter.  You enjoy your own family and if we haven’t said it enough already we love you…”

Kate just shakes her head as she sighs back at her family.

“Stop with the mushy stuff! Just get out already…”

“Fine we were just leaving…”

Cindy and her husband Jimmy leave Teddy and Juliet alone with her mother. There is silence between the three of them but it’s all for the best. After all it’s the family moments like this that are really special and it’s a really beautiful sight.


67
Climax Control Archives / Intro Todd Williams
« on: October 05, 2018, 11:50:27 PM »
 Manhattan, New York
Williams Royal Suites
Black Dragon Restaurant

The scene opens up and this time we find ourselves the main branch of Todd’s hotel chain and to be more specific we are at the hotel’s fine dining restaurant the Black Dragon. Todd could be seen sitting in a private room. He is clad in a three piece suit. It is a candle lit table setting and he smiles as he has one of his waiters pour him two glasses of some expensive wine. He sits there glancing at his watch as he is waiting patiently for somebody else to arrive. He slowly takes his phone out of pocket as he looks through his contact list and selects wife. He presses send and it begins to dial. A few moments go by and eventually Kimberly picks up on the other end.

“Hey babe how are things in Florida?! Did you end up making sure we kidnapped the little girl?!”

He can hear Kimberly’s voice on the other end of the phone and he smiles as he slowly replies back.

“Good that is what I like to hear. I know that Kate is your best friend but the Bitch should have never fucked with my family. Once she attacked Brittany I had to handle the situation in my own way…You understand right?!”

Todd smiles again as he speaks some more.

“Good… Look babe I will talk to you later. I need to handle some business here in New York. I love you so much…”

With that Todd hangs the phone as he waits patiently for that special guest to arrive. A few more moments go by and eventually he could see his server escorting somebody into his private dining room. It’s a fine looking woman, one of a slender build, and they have long purple hair that drapes down their back. The woman is wearing a pair of glasses and they seem to have the nerdy look down, that woman is none other than Christina Zdunich. Christina slowly makes her way over to the seat and sits in front of her ex-husband. There is silence among them as Todd chuckles and points at the glass on the table.

“Please help yourself Christina, as you can see I want this night to go absolutely beautiful. I brought out my best wine and it’s only the best for such a beautiful woman.”

He can’t help but wink at her and she is a little taken back as she instead reaches for the glass of water on the table. She takes a sip of it as Todd just smiles in return.

“You know it’s been a while since the two of us sat down and really had time to talk between the both of us. How is life going with the wife and…”

Christina however cuts him off as she glares daggers into him.

“Todd cut the bullshit you know as well as I do that you didn’t invite me here to have small talk and drink with one another. What is it that you want because I know you like an open book! I know when you are up to something and it’s not like you to just invite me to dinner if you didn’t have some type of stunt that you wanted to pull. Now I suggest you tell me the truth unless you wish to find a glass of your finest wine thrown right into the confines of your face!”

Christina crosses her arms as Todd just sits there with a smug grin on his face. He takes a long deep breath as he shakes his head and continues to speak.

“Wow you know me so well don’t you? At the same time Crystal I know for a fact that I am your first love. You know what they say about your first love. You never forget them and our connection is one that won’t ever be broken. We took each other’s virginity we had Brittany together and despite what we have been through you should know that I wouldn’t bring any harm to you especially after what we have been through with one another. We really have been through a lot haven’t we?!”

Crystal is really disgusted as she shakes her head.

“Enough of the fucking small talk like I told you Todd I am not trying to hear it.”

“You say that Crystal but deep down there is a part of you that wants to hear every single word of what I am saying. I mean you were such a young one. The nerdy softball player who nobody wanted to associate with back in high school, but the moment I was forced to live in Detroit when I moved from New York was the best day of your life. I brought hope into your life. I saw something in you and after seeing the sparkle in your eyes I gave you the nickname Crystal. You and I accomplished so much with one another. We made a beautiful daughter and more importantly than that we have done so much in wrestling together. Do you remember when I was in WWG?”

Christina shrugs her shoulders.

“How could I ever forget those days, I was looked upon everybody as being nothing more than eye candy. You used me as a weapon. You would hide behind me at ring side, you would push me into people. I would constantly get jumped backstage and it was just so awful. I felt really helpless if I can be honest and it’s just wasn’t that. Even when I made the jump to being an interviewer I constantly got jumped as well…”

Todd sighs.

“I know those were some tough times but do you remember my bitter feud with Rob Salvatore?!”

“How could I ever forget especially considering his crazy sister tried to carry on a feud from 13 years ago into LAW? I could never forget those days.”

“Well I remember the gun shots, I can remember when Rob and I poured everything into fighting for the WWG Intercontinental Championship. We gave each other everything we had and it just wasn’t in the ring. Remember how I abducted his fiancé at the time Lisa Salvatore?! And in turn he kidnapped you and buried you alive in the middle of the desert in Nevada…”

“I swear to God I hate fucking Las Vegas. It’s really ridiculous how I found my way to competing for a company based out of Vegas, but yes I remember that. I remember being stuck in that hole wondering if somebody would ever come rescue me. I questioned if somebody would be there for me and yet…”

Todd smiles.

“And yet like a knight in shining armor I came and save the day. I have always saved the day Crystal. Even when my crazy father tried to kill me, and he tried to rape you I was there to put two bullets in him and I saved you. I have always saved you and I know right now it may seem that we are caught up in different worlds but you never forget your first love. Through everything , even though we both are married and are living separate lives I just want you to know that I still love you Christina. I have never stopped loving you…”

Christina sits there and she thinks about everything he just said as she just sighs in return. She truly doesn’t know what to say as she sits there dumbfounded. She chokes up a bit as Todd just poured his heart out to her. She finally decides to reply back.

“And I just want you to know that I…. Well I can’t really say anything. I am happy with where I am now and….”

“Christina you can’t bullshit me. You aren’t doing alright. You haven’t won a match in ages and the real reason I came to SCW isn’t to win the SCW World Championship. Granted that’s a nice touch and I know for a fact that if I really wanted I could work my way into getting a shot and competing against Fenris for the right to be champion, but after winning a World title in every single company I been in that’s not what it’s about to me. What I am really after is making sure you are happy. I want to see you focused…”

“ I am fucking focused?!”

“Seriously?! No you aren’t Crystal, you have been dropping match after match in every single company you wrestle in. You let Jessie Salco beat you in two different companies, and you seem really indecisive. You are letting Kate Steele get to you and it’s not really doing you any well. I have watched every single promotion that you compete in and it all seems to be the same old story to me. She makes an impact by jumping you and you just take it. You don’t do anything in return. She continuously runs her mouth and you just fucking take it and for what purpose? Because you have an image to protect?! That isn’t who you are Crystal and you know it…”

Crystal takes a long deep breath as some tears start to drip from her eyes.

“And what exactly am I supposed to do. I trained her Todd, and look how she is turning out. I have been doing this way longer than she has and already she is in a spot where people think she might be better than me. It’s like I am nothing but the past. Nobody wants to deal with me anymore.  I am washed up in the eyes of just about everybody. I am a shell of my former self so why should I care about anything? Maybe at High Stakes Kate is going to break my arm and…”

Todd however shakes his head as he looks deeply into her eyes.

“No!!! I refuse to believe that. Look Crystal that Bitch broke Chloe’s arm as a way to get to you. She broke Brittany’s arm and she is trying to get inside your head. The only person that thinks you are weak is you! You are the only one that believes in that bullshit. Now I wasn’t going to tolerate that shit. Teddy is my best friend and Kate is my wife’s best friend but take a look.”

Todd pulls out his phone as he shows Crystal a picture. She takes his phone and looks at it with an expression of horror on her face.

“Is that JULIET?!”

“Yes I abducted her daughter and I might be blackmailing the Steeles but I don’t really give a fuck. They need to sweat a bit especially after what they did to my baby. I know that two wrongs don’t make a right but you know I never really gave a damn about any of that nonsense to begin with. The only thing I care about is doing what I do best. I am at least taking a stand and showcasing that I am not one to fuck with. If I really wanted to I could take care of the Kate problem. You know I have some men who work for me that can permanently shut her up but I figure that’s not how we want to answer this. After all this is your fight and you should be the one that needs to handle this.”

“But how am I supposed to handle this… I am weak Todd… I am weak I can’t do it!”

Todd smiles wide as he nods his head in agreement.

“Well I know Christina Rose can’t handle it. After all she is too busy trying to be a people pleaser and trying to have her head so far up Mark Ward’s ass but what you really need to do is bring Crystal back. The loveable nerdy gamer that loves filing paperwork isn’t going to cut it. Maybe for other fights but for this war with Kate Crystal is needed…”

“No I can’t bring her back!”

“Why not Crystal?! Why don’t you want to bring her back what is stopping you?!”

Crystal takes a long deep breath as she sighs in return.

“Because if I bring her back who knows what might happen. She is a nightmare. She hurts people and she only thinks about one person at the end of the day. Self centered, arrogant, cocky, conceited…”

“And yet the strong mother when people fuck with her family she doesn’t take any mess. It’s what is needed. Soon as you let Christina take over that is when everything went downhill. That’s when you became a two week transitional champion that is when everything fell apart for you. Crystal it’s time to let the actress overwhelm you. It’s time for you to take a stand for your family. You may not want to do it but it’s what’s necessary….”

Crystal seems very uneasy as she crosses her arms as she looks at Todd.

“And how can I just bring her back… It really feels like it’s been a while since those days…”

Todd smiles as he reaches down and shows Crystal a makeup mirror and pushes it in front of her. He smiles as she takes a look at her reflection in the mirror.

“Now tell me what do you see in the mirror?!”

Crystal takes a long glance at herself. Todd however gets up at this point as he walks over to her. He takes off her glasses and sets them to the side. He undoes her hair so it’s free flowing a bit. He smiles as he backs away as she continues to look at herself.

“Now tell me what do you see?!”

Crystal takes a long deep breath. She slowly pushes herself away from the table as a small smile escapes her lips and she begins to speak slowly.

“Mirror, mirror on the wall….”

It had been a long time since Crystal had uttered out that phrase. Todd smiles as he knew exactly where this was going. He can’t help but chuckle as he nodded his head.

“Keep it going babe… You are doing good….”

“Who is the most prettiest of them all…”

Crystal slowly mutters back as she runs her fingers through her hair. She unbuttons her top to show a bit of her cleavage and she forms an arrogant expression on her face as she turns her head in front of the mirror.

“You don’t need to answer mirror because we all know it’s me of course, because my name is CRYSTAL HILTON AND I AM THE REFLECTION OF PERFECTION!!!!!”

Todd begins to jump excitedly as he nods his head agreement.

“Damn right you are Crystal it’s about time you came back. You are perfection in its finest form and nobody comes close to you in that department. God you are so hot…”

Crystal fans herself with an evil grin on her face.

“Oh I know I am… It feels like I haven’t been myself for a long time. I think part of me was afraid of what I might have become but to be honest why should I even care. I don’t really give a damn on what others think but part of me was holding onto being liked, and how I would be viewed in the public eye. No one really thought differently of me though. Christian still treats me the same and everyone thinks I am a joke so no used holding onto it. Sometimes I really feel like I am Vegeta from DBZ…”

Todd nods his head.

“I know babe, your place is at the top but yet you always have to be in somebody else’s shadow. What is your birthright ends up being given off to somebody else. You know for a fact that you are the best…”

“Of course I am Todd… We are talking about me of course… Thank you for reawakening me. I really needed this. I missed being the star that I am destined to be…”

“Of course Christina like I said you are my first love. It’s all about you and nothing else… Although there is one way that we can make this official… What would Crystal Hilton do if she saw someone like me…”

Crystal smiles as she looks at Todd from head to toe.

“I think you already know the answer to that question Todd… You have always known the answer to that…”

“Oh please do tell Christina…”

“Crystal… My name is Crystal and well…”

Crystal can’t help but smirk as she looks deeply into the eyes of Todd. She walks over to him grabbing him as she plants a passionate kiss on his lips. Todd can only smile in return as he claps his hands and immediately the doors to the private room begin to lock. His workers make sure that the two of left in complete privacy. This moment was strictly theirs. No Seleana around, no Kimberly, this was their moment. One thing led to another. They just kept kissing one another and eventually a few hours go by and we are able to see Crystal Hilton putting her clothes back on. She has a wicked grin on her lips as Todd smiles in return.

“How did it feel Crystal was it worth it?!”

“Yes… It actually feels good to be back…What about Kimberly?!”

“What about her?! This was our moment, I could ask about Seleana too right?!”

Crystal just shakes her head with a wicked grin.

“I guess this is our secret isn’t it?! You got what you wanted, now it’s time to fight like only we can. We both got some work to do but you especially need to showcase why you are the best man on the roster…”

Todd nods his head in agreement.

“Don’t worry about me, you already know I am the best…”

With that they both smirk at one another and it’s on this image that we slowly fade out on. Both have evil grins emerging from their lips.




On Camera

Everything comes into focus and we are treated to the sight of Todd Williams. He can’t help but have an evil grin on his face as he nods his head eagerly. He isn’t alone as his beautiful blonde wife Kimberly is right beside him. He kisses her passionately on the lips as he begins to speak.

“What’s up SCW in case you didn’t know it’s your boy Todd Williams and I know I have been teasing this for a very long time but yours truly has finally made his way onto the roster, and it couldn’t have come at a better time, after all you are getting a true legend in the ring with me. I told everyone I was the biggest signing and I am happy to live up to the hype. I am a legend, a true superstar. I have established an empire and when people see the Williams name I know the first thing that comes to your mind is the hotel chain that my family is known for. Williams Royal Suites, you will find them in practically every big city and thus money isn’t an option… Oh no… Not another rich boy with a sense of entitlement. Not somebody who has all the money in the world that Christian is going to get pissed off… To be brutally honest I don’t give a shit what that over arrogant owner feels. The only thing I care about is making my name shine above everything else and I see SCW as a way to get back into superstardom. It’s my chance to get back in the limelight and I won’t rest until the entire world knows my name….”

Todd smiles wider than before as Kimberly just grabs onto his arm. They kiss one another as he offers a wicked grin and continues to speak.

“My name is Todd Williams and of course I mean BUSINESS!!!! I always mean business and when I win a championship I make sure I hold it until I don’t want it anymore. Last time I held a top tier championship I held it for 9 plus months and set the longest reign with the title. Hell I am a man of championships so with SCW offering anybody the chance to enter this tournament the chance to possibly make it through the ranks to face Fenris I decided to throw my name into the fold because I want to work my way up and main event the biggest show this company has to offer. I am a main event superstar in its purest form. I deserve to be at the top of the card and it doesn’t get any better than it does with Todd Williams being in the main event…”

Todd can’t help but smirk again as he continues to speak.

“Now who am I exactly?! I guess you could say that I am the former husband of Crystal Hilton, or you could even say that I am the father of Brittany Williams. I know that people are expecting so much out of me but I rather not be judged on who I am related too or who I fucked in the past. I rather be judged on what I am going to do inside of the ring and I am a showman. Everything I do is for the fans and if they aren’t having a good time I know for a fact that I am not having a good time. I am a master of suplexes and I can deliver them in so many different forms and flavors. I made my career on taking it to the air but lately my game has been redefined to promote a long career. I want to showcase that I can keep fighting for years to come. Judging from what I have seen in this company there really hasn’t been that much of a men’s division here. Everything you hear about is always from the Bombshells division. They always steal the show and only a few names have really taken center stage in this company. People along the lines of J2H, Despy, Drake Green, and of course Kristopher Ryans in recent memory, that really is sad this division has only had four main stars emerge from it…

And it’s even sadder that the company has to open the doors to outside talent to find somebody who can stand toe to toe with the likes of Fenris. Yet if you are going to offer a shortcut to get to the top  I will proudly take up that opportunity and I will fight my way to get there. After all I may call myself the Redeemer at this point in my career but my legacy was created on being that of the Dreamer. I am the one who had always poured everything into making his dreams become a reality and right now what I have dreams of is to one day hold the SCW World Championship within my arms. I want to be acknowledged as being the best of the best and there’s no better place than to have that pleasure than at High Stakes. Everything has been built for me to take my place and you can bet your bottom dollar that your boy is going to make it happen. After all I have the money, I have the girl, and all that is left is to have the successful wrestling career…

Success won’t come overnight but with hard work your boy will be at the very top. Now that we got this little introduction out of the way I guess we can all look to the true task at hand and that is to step in the ring with the likes of Jake Raab. As it says Jake Raab has been unstoppable since he came into this company. He has been rolling through the competition and he has a family name to live up too but he is going to encounter one major problem this week…”

Todd points at himself with a wide wicked grin on his lips.

“He has the sad misfortune of being matched up with yours truly and if there is somebody who has a family to live up to it’s me. To some I am the leader in my family but all of those who surround themselves with me end up having the most success.  After all my sister Jennifer went on to have two World Championship reigns to her name, my daughter just won the Roulette Championship here, and everybody that’s anybody knows of the success that is my former wife that is Crystal Hilton. I have had my hand in just about everything I guess you can call me the Dr. Dre of wrestling. Using it in the analogy that while I do have the power to drop rhymes and be very great at it my truest talent has been in the building up of others. I love planting seeds and watching them grow! Yet after watching others grow it has gotten to me… I felt really defenseless watching my daughter get abused and I was sitting at home watching the whole ordeal from afar. In that moment that Kate attacked her I knew the ring was calling out to me. I knew that was the message that I needed to come back to this. I needed to be right in the middle of the fray and that’s what brought me to SCW. It’s the place where I can test my limits. I can see if I still have the power to make music for myself…

I am tired of building others up. It’s about time I get what I want. This is my story and you better believe that dreams will be made a reality when I enter into that ring. It’s all or nothing for me and I will work my hardest to get where I need to go or else I will die trying. Jake you better bring everything you have but I assure you it just won’t be good enough. As a redeemer it’s my job to save and I need to save SCW. It’s in dying need of a savior and I will bring deliverance. I will bring wrestling ability and I will start this streak on the right note. So you better step up to the plate. I just want you to remember the name. My name is Todd Williams and I will MEAN BUSINESS!!! See you soon and of course PIZZOWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW”

With that Todd Williams just chuckles as he throws up deuces to the camera and it’s on this image we fade out on.


68
Climax Control Archives / New Journey
« on: September 28, 2018, 11:40:59 PM »
 September 23th
Tampa Bay, Florida

To say Kate Steele was still pissed off about the way that her super card Violent Conduct match had went with Cat Riley but she didn’t have time to focus on that now. Her main focus was going to be on her next big match and that was the big showdown she was preparing to have with Christina Zdunich. At the end of the day that is the only thing that mattered to her. Kate had did everything she possibly could to get inside of Christina’s head. She had broken her personal assistant’s arm, she had broken her daughter’s arm, she had even delivered attack after attack on Christina across three different companies but she knew that she would be able to finally settle this once and for all. Teddy was out with Juliet which only left Kate in her home by herself. Without the distractions presents Kate had planned for an entire day of training. She was going to do everything in her power to make sure that the focus was solely on her and getting better.

Her day started off with her in her pajamas. She wore her hair into two pigtails. She walked into the kitchen and made sure to pull out some eggs, sausage, and of course bacon. It was going to be strictly protein for the petite wrestler. Just as she was placing some cooking oil into her frying pan her doorbell went off. Without hesitation she blonde makes her way over to her front door and she opens it. Standing on the opposite side of that door was her best friend Kimberly Williams who was also the wife of new SCW superstar Todd Williams. Kimberly stood in the doorway with an uneasy expression on her as she just stands there. Kate rolls her eyes as she keeps them fixated on her best friend.

“So are you just going to stand in the doorway or are you actually going to say something? I was about to make breakfast until you interrupted me, so please if you have something to say Kim please say it…”

Kim just shakes her head and shrugs her shoulders as she looks deeply into Kate’s eyes.

“Kate I think we really need to talk…”

Kate turns her back to the other blonde as she slowly makes her way towards the kitchen.

“About what exactly, and you can close the door behind you. I guess I am going to have to make you a plate as well…”

“You don’t understand Kate. That stunt you pulled in California you really upset Todd A LOT! He is pissed off for what you and Teddy did to his daughter.”

Kate however just shakes her head with a wicked grin as she laughs and continues to talk.

“Look it was nothing personal it all needed to be done. Brittany was simply a casualty of war and she was on the wrong side of the field. You know how I feel about Christina and if doing what I did to Brittany will help me get inside of her head by all means I am going to take that chance. I know Teddy and Todd go way back but Todd just needs to understand this is how things are. I meant no harm to Todd or you for that matter. After all you both are our best friends after all TNT is a tag team that Teddy will never forget about, and of course you and I K&K are untouchable. We were meant to be with one another and on the same side…”

“I get where you are coming from Kate but you need to understand that Todd doesn’t see it that way. He has put in the final touches of his paperwork and he is coming to SCW to compete as a wrestler…”

Kate rolls her eyes.

“Right and I should care because?! Actually I don’t really care. It’s not like he can hit me or put any physical harm to me. SCW won’t allow it, and it’s not like he can get to Teddy. My Teddy is just a manager and he is making sure to stay as far away from the wrestling ring as he possibly can. So if he is out to get some sort of retribution it’s simply not going to happen…”

Kate continues with her evil grin. Kimberly however doesn’t see it that way as she just sighs in return.

“Look you can try to tell me how you are feeling about this all you want but the real reason I am here right now is to tell you that when Todd has his heart set on something he is going to eventually get what he wants. He always has a habit of doing just that. You know the type of pull he has with people you know more than anything the way he can manipulate something to eventually get what he wants. I know you are involved in this heated battle with Christina but why did you have to involve Brittany. Why in fucks sake did you have to get his own flesh and blood involved?! If there is one thing that Todd values more than anything in this world it’s his bloodline… You just didn’t attack Crystal. You attacked the very future of his entire organization…”

Kate however just shakes her head in utter disgust as she glares daggers right into Kimberly.

“You need to shut the bloody fuck up. BLAH BLAH BLAH! That is all you are saying right now. I know exactly what I did and if anybody has a problem with me you know they can say it to my face right?! I made my bed and I am proud to lay in it no matter how dark the circumstance looks I will hold my own to the very end.”

“You say that now but you haven’t seen the things I have seen Todd do. On the outside he might be a nice individual and he might be a wonderful wrestler but when he is determined to really do something he makes sure to follow it all the way to the end.  Trust me Kate I know what I am talking about…”

“Great wrestler?! You think I give a fuck if he was somebody a bunch of years ago? That means absolutely nothing to me right now. The only thing I care about is furthering my own ego. It’s making sure the world revolves around me, and as long as that happens nothing else really matters. I know somewhere deep inside your skull you think that Todd is supposed to be relevant but as far as I am concerned I am the one calling the shots. I am the one who dictating what happens from here on out. It’s not the other way around…You can go tell him that too.”

Kimberly just sighs as she slowly backs away as she heads for the door.

“I really am sad you had to say those things. Truthfully I was hoping we could be civil but it looks like that simply won’t be the case. Whatever happens from here on out Kate I just want you to know that you will always be my best friend. I am sorry that with war things may seem blurred but like you say all is fair in the contents of war right?!”

Kate nods her head with a grin.

“Of course they are. It’s all good Kimberly. You do what you need to do and I will make sure I do what I need to do.  Take care and don’t let the door hit you on the way out…”

With that Kimberly can only nod her head in agreement as she leaves the house. A few moments go by and Kate’s phone begins to ring. Kate looks at her id and it reads hubby. She can’t help but grin as she places the phone to her ear and answers it.

“What’s up baby, how is everything going?!”

Kate listens for a moment and her face turns to that of shock. Her smug overconfident grin turns into a look of extreme horror as she seems to be very frantic as she screams at the top of her lungs.

“What do you mean you lost Juliet?! She’s our fucking daughter! You better make sure you find her Teddy! I don’t give a fuck what hurdles you have to climb over. You better not return to this house until you find our little girl do I make myself understood…”

Kate quickly hangs up the phone but as soon as she does the phone starts ringing again. It’s from a number she doesn’t know. She quickly picks up and she could hear the sounds of sobbing on the other end.

“Hello? Juliet is that you pumpkin?!”

The only thing that she gets in return is yells from a little girl and that is when someone else takes the phone. It is a voice she knows one that is familiar to her. It is from the one and only Todd Williams.

“Now now you were so tough when you were talking to my wife a moment ago. She told you to be careful but apparently you don’t listen. You want your daughter to be safe? You are not to say anything about this if you do you won’t hear from little Juliet ever again. Don’t you ever fuck with my family…”

With that Todd hangs the phone up as Kate just sits there dumbfounded. She has tears flowing from her eyes as we leave her on this image.




On camera

The cameras come into focus and as it does we are treated to the sight of Kate Steele and she has an evil grin on her lips as she begins to speak.

“SCW I just want to say that all of you can kiss my bloody ass. Catherine can make claims how she is the queen of all submissions in SCW but in reality her win was nothing more than a fluke. She isn’t as good as she thinks she thinks she is. She is just a woman who has her ass far up Christian’s ass and it is pretty much on par in the same way that Christina has her ass up Mark’s. It is a fluke win and the reason I didn’t have anything to say regarding her is because she wasn’t worth my time. She is just English filth who doesn’t even deserve to be in the same ring with me. Yet all I wanted was a simple one on one match with Catherine to prove that I am in fact superior to her and this match has to get made into a tag match.

Bloody fucking hell this is ridiculous. This isn’t what I wanted and I know this is SCW management trying to screw me over but its whatever because I don’t give a fuck on how people view me. The only thing on my mind is beating each chick bitch by bitch and eventually getting my respect. I won’t stop until i get what I deserve and it doesn’t matter who you line up in front of me they all will fall before me.”

Kate can’t help but grin as she continues to speak.

“I just wanna thank Jessie Salco for being my partner we will beat Vargas and Cat Riley mark my words on that!”

69
Climax Control Archives / Making History... Four Time...
« on: July 06, 2018, 10:58:37 PM »
 Los Angeles, California
Rose Productions


Christina had fainted and she was left unconscious for a few hours. When she finally came to she found herself being looked over by some of her movie studio’s medical staff. A nurse hovered over her as she just kept her eyes fixated on the Latina beauty.

“Are you okay Miss Hilton?!”

The nurse said with an uneasy expression as Crystal slowly sat up. She shook her head as the COO for her company Chloe Martin just looked over Crystal. She grins at her.

“Chloe what happened?!”

“What do you mean what happened?! You passed out Crystal. Stuff like that happens… I would pass out if…”

Before she could finish her statement she is quickly cut off by Crystal’s father. Pedro Lopez smiles as he stands there and looks down at her daughter. He shakes his head as he just keeps gazing down upon her.

“Are you okay little Christina?! As soon as I said hello you fell to the ground and…”

Christina couldn’t help but cry as her eyes were filled with nothing but tears. In her mind her father had been dead for the last four years. She really seemed lost as she looked as if she was seeing a ghost. Crystal slowly looked up at her dad as she arched up and gave him a long passionate hug, the type of hug that only a father and daughter could exchange with one another. Christina didn’t know what to say as she just offers a long drawn out sigh. She kept her eyes fixated on her father as she finally decided to speak to him.

“Dad I can’t that’s really you! You… You have been dead for the last 4 years. You died in that burning apartment four years ago. I remembered your burnt up body and your…. Funeral…”

Crystal can’t help but let more tears flow from her eyes as she shakes her head and Pedro just grabs her and hugs her as tightly as he possibly can.

“I know… Christina I was supposed to die. The only reason I am here is because of Brittany. I don’t know how she did it but she came back and saved me and when I woke up I find out that I am four years in the future. None of this is making sense to me…”

Crystal thinks about it as she glances back at her father as more tears stream down her face.

“Wait a minute you said Brittany helped you?! BRITTANY JESSICA WILLIAMS!!!! You need to explain some things!”

Once Crystal yells that out Brittany slowly peels herself off of the wall with her arms crossed. She walks over to where her mother is sitting as tears start to roll down her cheek.

“Brittany what happened! Did you go back and change the events past despite the many warnings of just about everyone who told you not to do it!”

Brittany can’t help but cry even more as she doesn’t say a word, but Crystal isn’t one to let it go as she keeps on speaking.

“Well just don’t stand there. You need to speak up! Your actions could have changed the entire future as we know it”

Brittany however wipes the tears out of her eyes as she looks at her mother.

“Look I did everything I could to keep the present and future intact. I focused on simply ripping Grandpa from the timeline instead of changing it. People would just think he died in that fire and it was a loophole of some sorts. I saw how you were acting when you visited his gravesite at the cemetery. You miss him a lot and your deepest desire is for you to give you away at your wedding. I did everything in my power to make that possible. I did it for you mom! Me and Ryleigh went back to the past and we saved Grandpa just for you! Yet you want to stand here and yell at me for giving you what you really wanted…”

Crystal slowly gets up as she looks down into her daughter’s eyes.

“I am very thankful for what you did Brittany. This is everything I ever wanted but you can’t just go back and change the past when things don’t go a way that we don’t want them to go. We just can’t change those events but we learn from them. We grow from them and they help us cope with reality and at the end of the day they help us get stronger.  Now where is Ryleigh so I can tell her the same thing…”

As soon as Crystal asks that is when Brittany breaks out into even more tears. She shakes her head as she looks back at her mother.

“She died saving grandpa! Ryleigh died in that burning apartment… Everything that my future self said was true… As much as I tried to avoid it my own selfish desires got Ryleigh killed. I am too afraid to answer the phone when the Knites call me. I don’t really know what to do mom. I am scared…. I am so scared…”

Brittany lets more tears hit the ground below as Crystal offers a long sigh as she hugs her tightly. It isn’t long before Seleana walks over to Brittany and she hugs her tightly as well. The taller blonde smiles as she wraps both girls in her arms.

“Don’t worry chickies… We will figure this out together. We are one family and things are going to work out for the best…”

Crystal’s father looks at Seleana before glancing over at his daughter. He can’t help but cross his arms as he looks at the both of them.

“Mind introducing me to your friend Christina?!”

Crystal smiles warmly as she looks over at Seleana and holds her hand. She glances back at her father and shows off Seleana’s hand and her engagement ring. Crystal smiles as she looks into the eyes of her father.

“Dad… This is my fiancée Seleana Zdunich. In a few weeks we are going to get married and I will be Mrs. Zdunich. Seeing as Brittany saved you from the past I was wondering if you could walk me down the aisle and give me away?!”

Pedro looks at Seleana from head to toe as he is about to answer. Brittany however storms out as he keeps looking the couple over. Brittany screams at her mother.

“I swear you are so fucking selfish! I just told you that my best friend got killed in trying to save Grandpa and not once did you try to comfort me. Not once did you even say that you had my back or that we could figure out what to do next. I hate you mom! I swear to God I hate you!”

With that Brittany storms out of the room as Seleana looks at Crystal.

“Let me go handle her… You worry about what’s happening with your father.”

She smiles as she looks at Pedro Lopez.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you!”

With that Seleana runs after Brittany leaving Pedro to glance over at his daughter. Christina smirks as she nods her head with a wicked grin.

“So what do you think dad?! She’s a real sweetheart isn’t she?!”

Pedro however seems really disgusted as he just shakes his head in disgust.

“Christina she’s a female, you are marrying a woman?! Whatever happened to Jonathan?!”

“Yes dad I know she’s a female and as far as Jonathan goes it simply didn’t work. It never really worked with the men in my life. Todd was too stuck up and worried more about his money than his family, and Jonathan just didn’t show me enough emotion. During these three years I found someone who really has placed my needs before her very own. I have found myself really loving her and I would do anything for Seleana. She’s everything to me dad and at the end of the day I have found out that I am gay and I am proud of who I am. I want you to be happy for me and I want you to give me away for my wedding so the question is will you dad?!”

Pedro thinks about it for a few moments before he glares directly into the eyes of his daughter. He lets a loud sigh escape his lips as he shakes his head.

“No… I am not going to give you away. I can’t support what you have Christina… You know how I feel about the situation and if this is what Brittany brought me here for she would have been better off letting me die in that apartment. I love you to death but this just doesn’t sit right with me. I can’t be a part of this and I won’t…”

Crystal is in all tears as she back at her father.

“So what was the point of my daughter bringing you back if you will have nothing to do with me?!”

“The last thing I remembered is that you were going to get married to Jonathan. He seemed like a sweet guy and I was all about all the marriage. It’s everything I could have ever imagined for you, and yet I wake up find myself four years in the future and I find out that my daughter is gay. How am I supposed to feel?!”

Crystal crosses her arms as she glares daggers right into the eyes of her father.

“You are supposed to feel happy especially for me. The reason you are here is so that you could be a major part of my life yet the only thing you can think about are your views and your morals. Well guess what it isn’t about you! This is about me and I am proud to be gay! I am proud to be my own individual and I just wanted you to stand by my side and take part in my special day. Yet the only thing going through your skull right now is what you want. That’s not how the world should work. Regardless of your own opinion or the way you view things you should at least support your daughter first and foremost. That is what should be important to you. Not get caught up in some stupid political bullshit. What you don’t understand is my daughter sacrificed a lot to bring you here…”

Pedro crosses his arms as he looks back at his daughter.

“Such as what?!”

Crystal just sighs in return as she shakes her head in disgust.

“Her best friend… Despite many warnings from just about everyone Brittany decided to ignore all the warnings and she was willing to change the past just to make me happy. She sacrificed her best friend in order to bring life to you, and as selfish as Brittany might appear to be. What she demonstrated was the most selfless act because it wasn’t about her. It was about doing something for someone else. She saw how much I was in pain at your gravesite and decided to help me change my frown. I love my little girl and I am very thankful for what she did for me….”

“Right it still doesn’t change the fact that I don’t support what you are doing. What about you Christina?! What about your wrestling career?! You didn’t think I would find out about you being an embarrassment to our family and legacy?! Who wins a World title only to give it up two weeks later? I left you with a wrestling school and many students for you to take under your wing back in Mexico. I left you with my entire legacy and yet you don’t even care about any of that! Why? Because you are too caught up in your Hollywood lifestyle and in this relationship of yours! How do you think that makes me feel?! How should I feel about a woman who doesn’t even care about her own wrestling career?! A woman who walked away on everything that she was so that she could become “Christina Rose”! How should that make me feel Christina?!”

Christina looks as if she wants to answer back but Pedro just shakes his head as he continues to speak.

“No! Don’t even bother to say anything. You threw away the legacy of La Paloma and I was okay with that. You went to America to make it on your own. You became Crystal Hilton and I was okay with that too but now you just want to walk away from that. Do you even know who you are or what you want?!”

Christina however cuts him off as she looks back at her father as her eyes are filled with nothing but tears.

“First of all I love Seleana. That woman is very amazing and it’s not because she’s a woman or anything like that. I love her because she treats my daughter like her very own. When I can’t be there for Brittany she is right there right by her side! Granted I would love to do everything DAD but the reality is I chose my daughter over myself. For the first time in my life I was happy with what Brittany has become. I know she’s rough around the edges but I am very proud of what she has accomplished as an individual and truth be told she is going to surpass me as a wrestler. I take pride in that and my daughter comes before any of my own needs, and that’s what is important to me. It took me 17 years to figure that out! I would love to be World Champion right now. I would love to be at the school teaching them all I know but right now being a mother is what’s important! You should be happy that I pride family over everything else. She is what I live for and I will never turn my back on her…”

Christina nods her head as she continues to pour her heart out.

“The father that I remember would take pride in me valuing my child over my own needs. He would be happy with what I become and wouldn’t have become so judgmental. Yet he is too busy with his head so far up his own ass he can’t even smell his own shit. Fuck you dad judge me however you want but it still isn’t changing the fact that I love where I am in my life. It doesn’t change the fact that I love Seleana and it won’t change the fact that my daughter’s needs come before my very own…”

Pedro just thinks about it for a few moments as he shakes his head at Christina.

“Whatever I don’t have to deal with this, I think I am going to head to Mexico City. I am going to visit the old school and see how things are going seeing as you couldn’t be bothered to do any of that. If you need me you know where to find me. With that Pedro just glares at his daughter as he slowly glances at her before she makes his exit. Crystal is left behind and she can only cry in return as she appears to be a crying mess…”







Mexico City, Mexico
La Paloma’s Gym

Crystal couldn’t believe it. After Brittany did all she could to save her father and bring him back from the past thus saving him from his death Pedro didn’t give Crystal what she wanted. All she wanted was for him to be accepting of who she had become. All she wanted was for him to give her away at his wedding and to walk her down the aisle. She had no idea that he was so much against gay marriage let alone against the woman that Crystal had become. Christina however was on a mission. She was determined to get her father’s approval despite everything that she had been going through. She finds herself back in Mexico City. She is back to the place that she had spent many years growing and developing into the woman that she had become. She was back in Pedro’s Gimnasio except for the fact that he had left Crystal his entire legacy and the gym was renamed to La Paloma’s Gym in honor of the woman that Crystal was back in Mexico. Crystal could only sigh in return as she was clad in a hoodie and a pair of yoga pants and sneakers. She wore the hood in hopes of covering her face but it was easy to tell that it was definitely Crystal especially with the purple strands of hair sticking out.

It had been a while since Crystal had graced the halls of her own gym. She walked around spotting numerous students working their asses off to hopefully make something of their careers one day. Crystal smiled as she watched many students sparring with one another. It was barebones wrestling at it’s finest. The wrestlers were working on their holds with one another while others were learning how to take bumps and some were even doing planchas over the ropes. Crystal just nodded her head in agreement as she looked over everything. It was like she was reliving the past as everything was unfolding right before her eyes. She could see herself training personally with her father. She could see her brother Jamal and her working on suplexes together. It was a walk down memory lane for Christina.

She continued to walk throughout the gym until she stopped at a statue of herself. Crystal glared at the mask and unmasked statue of herself. She smiles as she glares at La Paloma statue and slowly glances over at the Crystal Hilton statue. She reads a plaque that reads dedicated to Crystal Hilton by Pedro Lopez the gym renamed to La Paloma’s gym. Christina can’t help but just take it all in and it isn’t long before a man with a huge afro stands next to her. It’s none other than her brother Jamal Lopez. Jamal just crosses her arms as he looks at the statue.

“I knew you would find your way back here. Especially considering that dad told me what happened. It’s really crazy to see dad again. Four years without him is crazy. I had moved on and all of these students have moved on as well. It’s funny how life works sometimes…”

Crystal however shook her head in disgust as she glances right into the eyes of her brother. She takes her hood off as she just rolls her eyes.

“I didn’t come here to get caught up in any of that Jamal. Dad isn’t supporting me especially on the things that I love in life. He has no idea on how much Seleana means to me and it’s not even that. He doesn’t even want to take the time to learn about any of my interests or learn about the things that are important to me in my personal life. Instead he is just focused on his own ideals and stuff that he wants. I am tired of it. What was the point of Brittany bringing him back if he was going to act this way?! I am getting married next week I don’t need this type of stress. I just want him to be supportive of me!”

Jamal just laughs as he shakes his head before he glances back at his sister.

“You two are so much alike and you don’t even realize it. Dad came here but you know what he has been doing for the past week? He’s been studying up on you. He’s been looking at your past. He has been watching every single wrestling tape of yours and been locked away in that office.”

Jamal smirks widely as he nods his head in agreement.

“You can ask any of the students. As soon as he got here the first thing he did was stand in the same spot that you are now standing in. He glared at the statues for hours and he started to weep. I know dad might come across as this tough individual but deep down beneath the surface he is proud of every single accomplishment of yours. He is proud of who you have become as an individual and even though he may not show it. He loves the woman that you have become.”

Crystal forms a disgusted expression on her lips as she glares daggers right into her brother.

“That all sounds good and everything but he needs to express that to me! He needs to show me that type of love and I actually need to feel it! If I don’t feel it what am I supposed to do Jamal?! Where am I supposed to go form here?!”

Jamal smiles as he glances at the two statues before he slowly turns her attention over to his sister.

“The woman that I know you are would always have a solution. She would simply find her own way. Don’t tell me that’s such a hard thing to do because you showcased that in these two statues. La Paloma loved wrestling but then she was able to step out of her own shell. She was tired of been held down by a mask and she went on to become Crystal Hilton. Crystal Hilton is a legend! I don’t think there’s anybody better than her when it comes to flashy and just being in your face. It doesn’t get better than that. Yet in these two cases you were able to make yourself into something and you let everything else carry you to where you wanted to go. The reality is you don’t need someone to hold your hand Christina… You never needed anybody to do that for you!”

Jamal can’t help but smile as he begins to get really passionate about what he is talking about.

“Christina at the end of the day you have always done what you wanted to do. Why should any of that change now?! Why do you even give a crap at the way dad feels? It isn’t in your nature to do that and on top of that you were going to do what you wanted to do anyway right?! A few weeks ago dad wasn’t even around so why suddenly change just because he is around?! If he supports what you are doing great, if he doesn’t life simply moves on. You can’t afford to get caught up in what others want. You have to do what is best for you!”

Crystal slowly nods her head in agreement as she just offers a long drawn out sigh.

“I get that… It’s just I wanted him to have a major part in all of this. He wasn’t brought back from the dead to deny me. I want him Jamal and you know how much it has been my dream to have him walk me down that aisle. We weren’t really close when I got married to Todd. He had just passed away for the wedding with Jonathan, and now we have the chance to really connect. We can make up for lost time and that doesn’t even seem to be the case right now…”

Jamal shrugs his shoulders.

“Well I can’t tell you what to do but what I can tell you is if you really want something then you need to be the one to really pursue after it. You know what you need to do Christina. Go tell dad your feelings and your thoughts. Whatever happens after that is between him and his heart but at least you would have done your part. You really should visit here more often though. These students all respect you. They all would love to hear you speak to them and at the end of the day they are all your students. You should show them that you care and perhaps give them what they want…”

Crystal nods her head with a smile.

“Perhaps one day but today isn’t that day… Anyway I am going to go confront dad. I will catch up with you later…”

“Love you Christina and don’t you dare be a stranger… I won’t hesitate to get you inside of that wrestling ring and beat the snot out of you!”

Crystal can only roll her eyes in return as she slowly makes her way over to where her office is. She knew her father was sitting down inside and despite everything she was ready to confront him. Christina swung the door open to her office and she could see her father sitting down in a big office chair. There was silence between them but to be honest Pedro’s mind was on something else. He glances at the wall in the office and could see all of the magazine covers among newspaper clippings of the career that is Crystal Hilton. He takes in all in as he slowly turns around and glares into the eyes of his daughter. Crystal doesn’t say anything as she crosses her arms as her father begins to speak.

“It truly is funny how much a person can miss in a four year span Christina. You basically accomplished everything haven’t you? I mean when I passed away I knew you had gotten inducted into your second Hall of Fame and you were an established and well decorated champion but since then you have found yourself into yet another Hall of Fame. You have had three World Championship Reigns. You have had two Mid Card Championship reigns and have won an over the top battle royal match in addition to winning two tournaments to make yourself the top contender for a World title shot. That is impressive. You have done really well for yourself since I passed away….”

Pedro can’t help but let some tears stream down his face as he tries his best to regain his composure. He shakes his head as he tries his best to wipe the tears as he begins to speak some more.

“You really have taken your wrestling career to the next level and even though I may be hard on you I just want you to know I am proud of you Christina. I am proud of the woman that you have become and I am truly grateful to have you as my daughter. Upon being here in Mexico I have come to an understanding that I was a lucky man to find you all of those years ago and you have carried the legacy of what I love doing and have taken it to the next level…”

Christina slowly nods her head with a wicked grin as she walks over to her father.

“At least I tried my best to carry that legacy dad. I just couldn’t do it under the banner that you wanted me to do so. I am sorry I couldn’t wear the mask and really bring the legacy of Lucha Libre to the next level. I am sorry for failing you in that aspect…If I could do it again I would…”

Pedro holds his hand up as he looks back at his daughter.

“Please no more talks of changing any past. You have brought lucha libre to the next level. It’s not just about wearing a mask and doing flips. You went out there and established yourself as an individual. You have so much individuality and it’s really amazing to see you just about everywhere. Some people never accomplish winning a World Championship… Let alone some people never even make it big in America but you have done it everywhere. You have wrestled in the big companies, you have wrestled under the bright lights, and you have done everything in everywhere…”

“That’s right and it took hard work and dedication to get to where I am at dad. You don’t have any idea on how much I had to put into the gym. You can’t even fathom the amount of hours I put into just about everything, and on top of that managing to have a personal relationship with somebody else and be a mother all of that same time. It gets very stressful at times…”

Pedro nods his head with a smirk.

“Stressful yes but at least you have managed to accomplish it. You have managed to put the entire weight of the world of your shoulders and you are carrying it all. I am proud of you Christina. Honestly you are truly the greatest blessing for me in my life. What I don’t understand is how it just seems you could throw all of that away….”

“What do you mean by throw it away?! I didn’t throw any of it away…”

Pedro shakes his head as he looks back at her.

“Like you have reinvented yourself into something else and I am not entirely sure of where you are trying to go from here. You are Crystal fucking Hilton! You are a woman that people could only dream of becoming yet you push all of that aside to become this Christina Rose person. Why would you put yourself in a position where you wish to forget or not even respect everything that you became?! Why would you want to throw all of that away to just be content with being a secretary for the owner for a wrestling company? Why are you fascinated with being this wrestling reporter when I know and deep down you are worth so much more than that! You are the best wrestler in the world and that is your true calling… Why forget the past and do everything in your power to run away from it…?! That is the thing that I am having a hard time understanding Christina so please explain it to me…”

Christina can only offer a sigh in return as she looks deeply into the eyes of her father.

“You asked me why dad?! That in itself is simple. It’s because other things became more important than me being a wrestler. I love my wrestling career and believe me when I tell you that it means the entire world to me but Crystal Hilton just became too vile and vain. With Crystal Hilton comes the thought of the alcoholic, the terrible mother, and many other things like that associated with her. I just wanted to get away from that…”

“And why did you want to get away from that Christina! That is the thing that I am having a hard time at understanding….”

Christina thinks about it for a few moments as she just shakes her head in return.

“You want to know what changed within me?! It’s because I valued being a mother more important than anything else. Brittany was getting to be the age where she wanted to step into the ring and I wasn’t going to deny her. She is everything to me. She is the mini version of me and I know for a fact that I could take SCW by storm. Of course I could proudly stand before everyone and claim I am the best but deep down I just thought of my father…”

Pedro opens his eyes in amazement as Christina keeps sharing her heart to him.

“I just thought about the way my father used to make me feel when he helped trained me to do the very thing that he loved. My dad had an amazing wrestling career but when it came time to training his daughter he always valued that more. It’s about building a legacy and my greatest legacy isn’t in my accomplishments. It’s in the way that I prepare the future, it’s in the way that my daughter goes on to carry on the mantle of this family and keep tradition going. My daughter won her first championship and I knew everything I had ever wanted had come to pass. As a mother I was very proud hell I am proud and that’s what it’s all about dad. Brittany’s title win was way more important than my very own. I just want to be supportive of her and the reason Christina exists is because I want to be in a place where Brittany doesn’t feel I am overshadowing her. I love that girl and being a mother is far more important than anything else. It’s not just Brittany I taught either I have taught Seleana how to wrestle as well…”

“Really?!”

Christina nods her head in return.

“Yes before Seleana used to work with animals in New Zealand and yet when she met me I helped mold her into a wrestler and now she loves doing what I do. I might not be here in Mexico all the time worrying about the hundreds of students that come in and out through these doors, but I do have people that I am mentoring. That I am teaching the very craft of wrestling and that is what it’s all about at the end of the day. It’s about building the future and that’s what I am now taking pride in…”

Pedro thinks about it for a few moments as a wide grin escapes his lips. He stands up and keeps his eyes focused on his daughter. He looks into her eyes and hugs her as tightly as he can. He smiles in return as he grabs his daughter and embraces her into a very tight hug. Pedro is actually crying as he looks down into her eyes.

“Simply beautiful, you are simply beautiful Christina. You have developed in ways I couldn’t even imagine and as a father I am proud of you. It’s no secret that you are my daughter and from what you just said has really showcased that. You might feel as if you aren’t good enough but what you just shared with me just shows that you have become one of the most selfless people that I know. You don’t have to wear a mask to carry on the legacy of La Paloma. She lives inside of you just as Crystal does. This is what I dreamed of seeing and I am proud to see this woman. Not only are you a strong mother but I know you are preparing yourself to be an even stronger wife. You have made a lot of sacrifices and I want the best for you… So tell me about this Seleana of yours. Do you love her?!”

Christina smiles as she nods her head in return.

“I love her with all of my heart. She is everything to me and I am thankful for her entering into my life. I honestly don’t know where I would be if I didn’t have her in it…”

“Okay, and how does she view Brittany?!”

“She views her as a daughter. She does so much for her and Brittany loves her. I know she’s a female but…”

Pedro holds his daughter as he looks into her eyes with a wide grin on his lips.

“And as long as you love each other that’s all that matters to me. If you feel that she is the entire world to you who am I to judge or deny that? I haven’t been around the last four years. You are free to make your own decisions and it’s not my place to intervene. I can only support what and who you have become. As I said before you are your own individual so with that being said…”

Christina cries as she begins to jump up and down with a wicked grin on her lips.

“Does this mean you are going to walk me down the aisle?! Are you going to give me away and are you going to attend my wedding?!”

Pedro smiles.

“I didn’t say all of that what I was going to say is let’s focus on me watching you in Texas reclaiming what belongs to you. You want me to be a part of your wedding?! Go win the World title back. If you can accomplish doing that I will give you away and be a part of your big day…”

Crystal just shakes her head.

“Consider it done…”

“Good because I will be watching and I will be helping you get back to what you used to be. If there is somebody who can accomplish her dreams I know it’s you Christina… You just have to believe in it…”

With that the daughter and father hug one another tightly as we fade out on this image.






Mexico City, Mexico
La Paloma’s Gym
On Camera

\'user

Everything comes into focus and as it does it seems like we are taking to Mexico City, Mexico. We are able to see an image of Christina Rose and she seems to be training in her very own gym of La Paloma’s Wrestling gym. Her hair is wrapped into a very tight pony tail. Behind her are students who are wrestling their hearts out in hopes of making it one day. She can’t help but chuckle as she looks into the lens of the camera. Crystal smiles but those smiles are instantly gone as we can see sweat dropping down her forehead. She jumps onto what looks like a bar on the wall and begins to pull herself up and down off of it. In the background we can see an older man Pedro Lopez smirking as he glances at his daughter.

“That’s my daughter… Look at that drive… Look at that determination, and look at the hunger… She is ready for this and Mikah you better be afraid because she definitely has you in her sights…”

Christina can’t help but smile as she finishes with the pull up bar. She uses her arm to wipe the sweat from out of her eyes as she cracks a grin. She looks right into the lens of the camera that seems to be on her as she begins to speak.

“Mikah Green it looks like fate has brought us here hasn’t it?! For the third in a little over what could be seen in a one month span we have put the entire bombshell division on the map. The story has been about us and it seems like the story that will never end. You and I have traded wins back and forth, and regardless of what happens in yet another showdown between the two of us. The true winners in all of this are the fans. They have witnessed women’s wrestling at its finest and we have done a fine job at representing the integrity and dedication of the division. So with that being said I can see why you got here, and you deserve all of the respect in the world. Congratulations Mikah on winning the championship from me and claiming your third reign as a champion…”

Christina shrugs her shoulders as she shakes her head.

“I never quite understood why you would just challenge me so suddenly. You wouldn’t even let me breathe and as soon as I won the World Championship you were there to immediately ask for yet another rematch. I thought it was career suicide because there was no way you would be able to knock me down when I have so much momentum going for me but you proved that wasn’t the case… As a matter of fact what I thought would be my advantage became your very own. I was too focused on my daughter becoming a champion, and on a big victory celebration in at Disney World that you came right in and proved that you were hungry. You proved that you were the better competitor and you simply won the title right smack dab in in the middle of the ring. Not only did you just beat me but you did so twice in the same night… That’s impressive Mikah. I didn’t think you had it in you but alas you proved me wrong so good job on that front…”

Christina just shakes her head as she looks over at her father who nods his head at her. She smiles as she turns her attention back to the camera and begins to speak some more.

“However as you can see I am right here in Mexico City and it sometime I will make the flight to Texas so we could fight once again. Why did I decide to come to Mexico and for that it’s very simple. In order to understand where I intend to go I need to remember where I came from. It was in this very building where the metamorphosis of my wrestling career took place. I developed from a snot nose punk who was afraid of her own shadow didn’t want to involve herself in any form of confrontation and pretty much got bullied all of my life. I transformed into Crystal Hilton and I learned how to make a name for myself and gave it my all into developing an identity and being the best wrestler I could. That was damn near 14 years ago… 14 years ago I was established in this gym and since that time this gym now belongs to me and these students are training so that they could one day make it just like I have. At the end of the day that is the ultimate goal and we are all longing to be in that position…”

Christina walks around as she passes by various students and grins as they are all giving their all into becoming something. She nods her head in agreement as she continues to speak.

“That has been the story of my life and now they are trying to make it to their very own. I am the true definition of from rags to riches and I have to thank everything that has occurred in this gym. Every bit of blood, sweat, and tears was all worth it. IT was worth it to hear the cheers and jeers from the crowd because at the end of the day all of them inspired me to become the woman that I am today. So while I did congratulate you on being cunning with choosing to pick me apart when I was distracted by so much in my life I am here to give you the sad reality that you really didn’t beat me. I know that the record books will show that you became the champion on that night and it is a very impressive thing to do. I left disappointed and hurt but YOU DIDN’T BEAT ME!”

Crystal immediately shakes her head as she looks deep into the camera.

“This is not me preaching about some bullshit and yes I know I had one of the biggest outbursts right after I lost which got people to talk shit about me. Which seemed like another cry of attention but in reality you just didn’t beat me because everybody saw that you CHOKED ME OUT! I PASSED OUT!!! I NEVER ONCE QUIT AND CRIED OUT IN SUBMISSION LIKE YOU DID AT THE PPV!!! If there was ever a reason why I demanded for this upcoming match to be an I Quit match that is the very reason because as good as you might be you won’t get me to quit. You won’t get me to ask for a match to stop because I love this business way too much for me to just give into not being able to continue…

So I guess that brings us to the next question. Why am I so sure of this match? Why did I ask for this rematch on the last Climax Control before the Pay Per View?! That is simple. I wanted to shake things up a bit. I didn’t want you to feel comfortable heading onto that cruise ship and I wanted to stop this Courtney and Mikah match from happening. I know this is what you both probably want. The protégé of Mikah taking on the mentor! Both of you are among so of the most evil of women in this company. Nobody wants to witness that. These people want somebody they can cheer for. They want somebody to get behind and that is what I am bringing to the table. On top of that being in the Bombshell’s Main Event Title match is what I have done for the past two years… Go watch the old tapes and you will see that it has been me in both of the title matches. One in which I lost to Evie Baang and one in which I retained my title in the Chamber of Fate….

I want the Summer to be about me and I don’t’ want anyone to lose sight that I will always be in the biggest match during the summer. It’s as simple as that. You might be amazing but I doubt you want this as much as I do and despite what happens this time there won’t be any excuses from my part. I have everything to gain from this match. I know my back is against the wall and I actually like this feeling. I am fighting you on the weekend of my wedding isn’t that so fucking insane?!  Truth be told I want to strut down the aisle of my wedding wearing my World Bombshell Championship. It is a special part of me and right now I feel naked without having it by my side. I feel absolutely embarrassed that I am now in the history books for having one of the shortest title reigns of all time. It should have never come to existence but it’s something I have to live with.”

Crystal smirks as she nods her head as she continues to speak.

“However even though I can’t escape the history of what you did to me what I can do is simply make some new history. I can accomplish something that no woman has ever accomplished in SCW. That’s right Misty, Vixen and even yourself haven’t accomplished what I have the chance to do this weekend, and that’s become World Bombshell Champion for the fourth time. That in itself would make me legendary. I know it would make me go down in the Hall of Fame books and that is something that nobody could ever take away from me. You would simply have to play catch up just like you have been playing catch up for the past two years. I will admit when you came into the company you instantly rose through the ranks. You won yourself the World Bombshell Championship and you had a long lengthy championship reign that damn near couldn’t be touched but while you were defeating woman after woman I was getting better. I was getting stronger and I was building myself up to present a worthy challenge to the likes of you!”

Crystal  forms a serious expression on her lips as she continues to speak.

“I was building myself up and even though you denied me many times when it came to challenging for your title I didn’t let that stop me. I still got better and I remember when I finally won the Bombshell Championship. You couldn’t pry that title away from me and I was so close to breaking your record. So close to making what you established mean nothing. Although I did come up short it still doesn’t change the fact that I indeed made it. I made it to where I am and I am proud of everything I have accomplished to get to where I am today. I rose to the occasion to meet you where you are at but to be honest I haven’t seen much growth within you since then and maybe it’s because the marriage threw you off. Maybe it’s because of other reasons but you should have been way beyond where I am at right now. It doesn’t matter honestly because right now my mind is strictly on you. This Sunday it’s not about celebrating. It’s not about Brittany. It’s not about going to DISNEY WORLD! It’s about going to Texas to kick your ass and being a FOUR TIME CHAMPION! Afterwards we can talk about my wedding. We can talk about how amazing it’s going to feel when I am with my new wife among other things but I can’t wait for it all to unfold right before your very eyes.

You can’t stop my rise to the top. It’s amusing that you just turned 32 and I am about to turn 31 this year. We could be two girls cut from the same cloth but I guess that is never meant to be. You are a selfish Bitch. You only care about yourself and the company doesn’t need you as it’s champion. I need to be at the top of the food chain. Hell I want to be at the very top. You can call me Christina, you can call me Crystal but the only thing that will matter by the end of the night is the fact that you call me Champion. There’s no turning back after this match. It’s all or nothing.

I need to be in this big main event match at Summer XXXTreme I need to showcase that I am not going anywhere and this is my company, my division, and if you want to be somewhere in this division everything goes through me. Becoming a Four Time Champion is everything. Not only is it a sure way to the Hall of Fame but it gives a strong foundation that I want to see Brittany surpass one day. IT’s a lot that I am fighting for and if there is a person who can make history happen you are looking at her. Mikah I am ready for whatever you want to throw at me. I am ready for the biggest fight of a lifetime and it’s all or nothing as soon as the bell rings…”

Crystal offers a long sigh as she looks at the statue of La Paloma before she glances at the statue of Crystal Hilton. Christina looks at them both before she turns her attention back to the camera.

“Whatever happens I am fully happy with the result. I have been working my ass off for the past week. I have had my mind solely on you and you alone since losing. It’s now time to see if all of that training paid off. It’s time to see if everything is going to go the way that I envisioned it. I am tired of being in your rearview mirror. It really seems like I am the Vegeta to your Goku. It doesn’t even seem like you train and yet for some reason you are this strong individual, you have it all.

No matter how much I train or prepare myself it never seems like my accomplishments matter because you will be right there to overthrow my glory and show that what I accomplished is child’s play compared to what I can accomplish. It’s time to break this cycle once and for all. IT’s time to showcase that the hardest working woman in the room is the one who is truly prepared for everything that comes her way. Whatever happens I am happy with myself, and happy on how far I have come. I don’t plan on losing though. I plan to fight until I can no longer go anymore. I am entering this match with the intention to win and walk away with what rightfully belongs to me.

I refuse to be caught up in your shadow. I refuse to be anything that resembles you. I am a wrestler. I am full of determination and through everything I will be your new champion. So bring everything you got Mikah, and I assure you that it still won’t be enough. Best of luck you are definitely going to need it. Sunday I will be champion for a record setting fourth time and there isn’t anything you can do to stop it…”

With that Crystal could only harder than before and it’s on that image that we fade out on.




Kimeh, Texas
Hilton Hotel

We open up from the hotel room of Crystal Hilton and it is there where we are able to see Christina up and about. She seems to be working out in the confines of her hotel room. She is steadily doing pushups on the floor as she isn’t letting up for anything.  Clad in her Sailor Moon Pajamas and yet she is giving it her very all. The door to the hotel room opens up and her fiancée Seleana walks into the room. She seems amazed as she glances back at her future wife.

“You really aren’t going to give it a rest are you star?!”

“Nope… I can’t afford to stop now. My father has so much faith in me and he has really backed me into a corner.”

“What do you mean by a corner Star?! I don’t understand…”

Christina just sighs in return as she keeps on doing more pushups as she looks up into the eyes of the blonde.

“I honestly don’t know how my dad truly feels about our relationship. He isn’t one to support you and me well…”

“Being gay?!”

“Yes Seleana he doesn’t approve and now he has backed me into a corner where it’s basically becoming a must win situation. If I win he will walk me down the aisle and give me away for the wedding. You know how much this means to me and…”

Before Christina could say anything else there is a knock on the door. Seleana walks over to the door and she opens it. Standing on the opposite side of that door is none other than Crystal’s father Pedro. He stands in the doorway as he crosses his arms and slowly starts to make his way inside.

“You really are giving this all aren’t you Christina?!”

“That’s right dad I can’t afford to just rest now. I have so much riding on this and…”

Pedro shakes his head as he glares at Seleana before he slowly turns his attention back to his daughter.

“Christina forget what I said. I think there is something far more important that you need to do right now?

“And what would that be dad?!”

“Introduce me to your future wife. I want to know who is the lady that has the luck of marrying my daughter, Lord knows she is going to need all of the blessings if she is going to marry someone who is so high maintenance like you!”

Christina makes her way to her feet as she seems stunned. Seleana is all smiles as Christina grins as she hugs the blonde before holding her hand and glaring at her father in the eyes.

“Dad this is my lovely fiancée Seleana Zdunich. I love her to death and I honestly can’t wait until we walk down the aisle together…”

Seleana smiles as she looks back into his eyes.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you dad…”

Upon hearing that Pedro is taken back as he doesn’t know what to say. Instead he decides to just hug Seleana in return as he smiles at her.

“The pleasure is all mine! You are a great addition to the family and if you need anything at all you can depend on me…”

“Thank you so much! I love Star!”

Crystal smiles as she looks back at her father before she slowly gazes at Seleana.

“Seleana babe, would you mind going to check on Brittany. I think I have to do some more catching up with my father.”

“Sure thing babe! If you need anything let me know!”

With that Seleana walks out of the room and Crystal closes the door behind her making sure to put the chain on the door.

“So I don’t understand dad what is the change in your attitude?!”

Pedro thinks about it as he just smiles in return.

“You were the change. You reminded me that you can’t always judge a book by its cover. Honestly I thought she was pulling you away from your passion of wrestling but she is actually pushing you to achieve your dreams. When I saw you going all out in the gym and seeing you confront me in the gym I knew you loved her. The way you talked about Brittany reminded me that I would do anything for my daughter. Who she loves is none of my business but she deserves my blessing and if you are happy that’s all that should really matter in the end…”

“Thank you dad… That’s all I ever wanted to hear in the end…”

Pedro takes a long deep breath.

“How is my granddaughter doing?!”

“Honestly Seleana told me she isn’t doing too good in handling the death of her best friend. She has been working day and night in trying to fix her time machine, I think she plans to fix her time machine so she could save Ryleigh…”

Pedro nods his head.

“I see… Look Christina the real reason I am here is because I wanted to let you know that I will proudly walk you down the aisle but after that I am going to help Brittany and fix things to how they used to be. As much as I love being here you know I don’t belong here…”

“But dad I need you…”

“No… You want me but you definitely don’t need me Christina. Seeing how you are now has already warmed my heart. You truly have blossomed into a rose that can’t wither. Your wrestling career seems to be amazing, you have become a strong mother, and you have found true love. I am extremely proud of you. Right now all you need is your fiancée and of course Brittany. As long as you have those and never forget the past you can do whatever you want in the future. I knew it since you were 17 gracing the halls of the gym that you were destined for greatness. I can see I was completely right and I am proud that you are training the new generation. Brittany seems to be amazing and you have made me proud…”

Crystal smiles.

“Dad can I show you something?!”

“Of course what is it…”

Crystal grabs her suitcase as she heads into the bathroom. A few moments go by and she finally steps out of the bathroom. She is clad in her wedding dress and her father seems to be in tears.

“What do you think dad? How do I look?!”

Pedro can only let more tears flow from his eyes and drop to the ground below. He is speechless as he looks at his daughter with a wide grin on his lips.

“Simply beautiful… You are truly stunning and you are going to make a wonderful bride… I have a feeling it’s going to work this time…”

“I hope so but this will be the first time that you will have walked me down the aisle and that means so much to me dad… You honestly have no idea what this means…”

Pedro can only nod his head with a wide grin. He looks at his daughter as he grabs her and squeezes her tightly. The two embrace into a serious father and daughter moment as Pedro smiles.

“Whatever happens in your wrestling match I am proud of you… You have no idea how much this means to me Christina… Just having this moment is enough for me…”

“No dad… It will be better because I will win and I will win right in front of you… Time to make history first ever four time champion!”

“That’s my hija… Your rose won’t wither away.”

They smile and we fade out on them.

70
Climax Control Archives / No Love Greater Than That Of A Mother's
« on: June 08, 2018, 10:16:08 PM »
 Into The Void
After Crystal’s Match
Las Vegas, Nevada

Christina Rose could be seen walking through the hallways of the Gold Coast Casino. She has both the World Bombshell Championship around her shoulder and she has the now retired Internet Championship across the other shoulder. She breathes heavily as the sweat is still dripping off of her forehead. Christina reaches for her neck in pain as she tries her best to regain her breath. Seleana is right beside her and as soon as they walk through the curtain they are met with Mark Ward who smiles at Crystal. He claps his hands together as he looks deeply into her eyes.

“Good job out there champion… Look at you and a product of all of that hard work. You are at the top of the wrestling world once again. I told you since day one that if you truly believed in yourself you would be at the top of the wrestling world again. You just couldn’t be your own worst enemy and now everything you could ever imagined is yours… How does it feel to be the top woman in the company once again?”

Christina just shrugs her shoulders as she glances back at Mark with a somewhat slight grin on her face. Before she could even smile that is when Seleana smirks back at Crystal. She hugs Crystal tightly as she plants a kiss on her cheek. She looks down into the purple haired beauty’s eyes as she smiles.

“You went out there and did it chickie! I knew you could do it… I may have been the only one to lose tonight but it was worth it seeing you capture your dreams… You must feel really happy about everything and it’s time to celebrate tonight right?!”

Christina looks at both of the championships on her shoulders as she just remains silent. She glances back at Mark who just seems befuddled with the way she’s been reacting. He just looks at Seleana before he slowly turns his eyes back over to that of Crystal.

“What’s wrong… I honestly expected a much better reaction then this from the woman who did what she wanted to do. This is your moment Christina. You basically beat Mikah at her own game. You even got over the unfair hurdles that Christian laid down before you. I expected a smile or something better than this. What’s wrong don’t you want to celebrate tonight?!”

Crystal stands there as she slowly nods her head in agreement as she looks at both people. She takes a long deep breath as she begins to speak back.

“Don’t get me wrong I love what happened tonight. This was honestly a dream come true but to be honest there’s something I must do first… Where’s my daughter at?!”

Mark nods his head as he walks over to Crystal looking at her in the eyes.

“I understand… Last time I heard she was packing her things up to head back to the hotel… Perhaps you should…”

Before he could even finish that statement Crystal cuts him right off as she looks back into his eyes smiling.

“Look Mark I appreciate everything you have done from me. You have no idea how much all of it means to me. I really love the fact that you visited me in the hospital and I am ecstatic that you are one of the first ones to greet me as I came through the curtain. That means the world to me and it lets me know that are relationship extends beyond personal assistant and boss, or even wrestler and owner for that matter. We are in the realm of being great friends and that means more to me than you would realize.”

Christina adjusts the two championships on her shoulder as she smiles.

“This moment is among everything that I could ever imagine but right now something seems to be more important than that. I need to have a moment with my daughter because beyond wrestling in the ring she is my biggest accomplishment. She is everything to me and for my entire life I have been caught up in being a selfish brat and not really supporting her as a mother should. So let me go handle my business first with my daughter and we will catch up later. Besides Into The Void isn’t done there’s still a main event you as an owner need to pay attention to. We will catch up later…”

Christina smiles as she walks away before she stops and turns around to look back at Mark.

“By the way thank you… Thank you for everything… It really means everything to me to have this moment….”

Mark shrugs his shoulders as he begins to shake his head with a wicked grin.

“I am not the one you should be thanking, the ones who really supported you and never gave up on you were the fans. They were loudly backing you tonight. You finally you achieved everything you ever wanted, and it’s something you did on your own merit. Be proud this is your moment…”

Christina nods her head as she slowly waves Mark off. Seleana walks closely behind Christina as they walk up to the Bombshells locker room. Crystal takes a long deep breath as she stands at the door in front of her. She thinks about it as Seleana places a hand on Crystal’s shoulder.

“You okay star?! You don’t have to go in there by yourself. You know I am right here with you. I love both of you and I don’t want there to be any tension among the both of you. It hurts me watching you two fight every single day and…”

Christina shakes her head as she turns around to glare at Seleana in the eyes with a wicked grin.

“Seleana its okay… Seriously I can handle this. I promise you there won’t be any fighting tonight. I have something that I need to say to Brittany and if I don’t say it now. I know that tension will rise. I know that are relationship will get strained even more and I really want to go this alone if you don’t mind. Thank you for being the best fiancé I could have ever asked for and in a little over the month you are going to make the best wife ever…”

Seleana smirks as she hugs Crystal tighter than before.

“I understand… You got this chickie! Just go in there and be yourself. I know that you will be able to work this out with Brittany. I love you and if you need anything at all…”

Crystal nods her head as she hugs Seleana tightly in return.

“Please… You have done enough just by standing by my side. That’s all I really need is your support Sel. Now let me do what I am supposed to do…”

With that Christina walks into the locker room as she closes the door behind her. She could see Brittany angrily putting her wrestling gear into her suitcase. Crystal leans against the door as she keeps her eyes on her daughter. Crystal offers a long sigh as she glances at Brittany.

“Hey Brittany… I just want to say…”

Before Crystal could even finish her statement Brittany blows her mother off. She just sighs as she shakes her head in disgust. She looks deeply into the eyes of her mother as she kicks her suitcase to the ground.

“What the fuck do you want?! Are you here to brag to me how you are now the World Champion and how my accomplishment doesn’t really mean anything?! You going to make fun of me and make everything about you just like you always do?! I really don’t have time for any of this so just move out of the way so I can just leave already!”

Brittany grabs her Roulette Championship off of the bench as she has tears in her eyes. Crystal stands there as she walks over to Brittany and embraces her as tightly as she can and gazes into her eyes.

“Brittany I didn’t come here to do any of that…”

“You didn’t?! So why are you here?!”

Brittany continues to let her emotions get the better of her as more and more tears flow from her cheek and hit the ground below. Crystal grabs her daughter as she tightens the hug and continues to speak some more.

“Brittany I know I accomplished a lot but to be honest as great as all of that is, you are the most important thing to me. You are my heart and what makes tonight special is the fact that you finally made it in the wrestling industry. Just look at you… You are a champion that is something to really be proud of…”

Crystal smiles as she walks around her daughter and glares at the short petite girl holding the Roulette Championship proudly against her shoulders, Crystal can only smile as she backs away and applauds her.

“This is a beautiful sight and you should really be proud of what you accomplished today…”

Brittany opens her eyes in amazement as she glares back at her mother.

“Are you being for real mom? Tonight you accomplished the unthinkable when you became World Bombshell Champion again and you are more concerned with me becoming a Roulette champion meanwhile you are standing at the top of the world. You should be proud of yourself, and not even be concerned with me…”

Crystal however shakes her head as she looks right into Brittany’s eyes.

“Brittany I am happy don’t get me wrong. I love being in the position that I am in but you are my entire world. I lived my life to see this very moment. When I first joined this company I got my booty kicked all across the ring. I remember that Natalie McKinley beat me senseless. I was afraid to even let the world know of my identity. I hid behind a mask because I didn’t want to be Crystal Hilton anymore. You jump ahead to three years later and I am still caught in the middle of an identity crisis as I want to put Crystal behind me and I rather focus on being Christina…”

Crystal points at her daughter as she continues to grin.

“But you on the other hand…. You came into this company and you knew exactly who you wanted to be. You just turned 17 years old, you have only been in this company for a short time, and have had a quicker rise to winning your first championship. It took me a while to win the Roulette Championship but you on your very first Super Card emerge victorious with the championship. That is extremely impressive. This is what is bringing a smile to my face….”

Crystal nods her head as she continues to pour her heart out to her daughter.

“This is what makes this super card special for me. It’s not the fact that I won the title but it’s the fact that all of your dreams have come true. You made it to the top and this far exceeds anything that I have done. As a mother it’s about sacrifice and seeing you standing where you are absolutely warms my heart. This is the highlight of my night, and this is the image that I will take with me for the rest of my life. When I first got into the ring with Sam Marlowe she beat me in a triple threat match. She pinned me and it took me two tries to take a title off of her but you just waltz into this company blazing through the competition like it’s nothing. You are the future of this business and I couldn’t be any more proud….”

Crystal looks at her own championships now before she slowly turns her attention to Brittany.

“I know it won’t be that long before you make your way up the ranks and eventually become the World Bombshell Champion. I know it’s going to come to pass because it’s in your blood. You are motivated way more than I ever was and at the age of 17 you still have your entire life ahead of you and I know the future is going to be bright for you. I knew that since the day you were born and I held you in my arms. I know I am not the perfect role model or the best mother but I am really trying my best to be what you need…”

Brittany thinks about it for a few moments as she shakes her head and glances back at her mother. She offers a long sigh as she looks up into her eyes.

“…Mom do you really mean that? You thought it was cool seeing me wrestle?!”

Crystal nods her head with a wicked grin.

“Of course it was cool… It was beyond cool… Everything you are doing is amazing. Whether you become the biggest witch in the world in which the whole world hates you or even if they want to praise your name. I will be supportive of everything you do. I will be that one voice that will cheer for you in the midst of the hate because I love you and nothing will come in the way of that. Not a movie, not a wrestling ring, or even a video game or comic convention. You are far more important to me than any of those things and I just thought you should know that… Nothing will ever come in the way of how I feel about you… Not even a championship….”

Brittany thinks about it for a few moments as she lets the sighs and tears overwhelm her. She slowly wipes her eyes as she looks up into the eyes of her mother and hugs her back.

“This entire time all I ever wanted was to be accepted by you…Tonight I finally got that and thank you for everything mom. I am sorry for the way I treated you. I have been longing for a sense of belonging. I don’t want to hate you nor do I ever want to be in a weird situation where I… Well….”

“Brittany you don’t have to say anything at all. I was the one that really wasn’t there for you… I was the awful mother and I should have been more compassionate towards you and your feelings. This is all going to be behind us from this point on. If you feel you need to take over the entire world and be a bitch by all means do what you got to do but like I said I got your back…”

Brittany nods her head with a wicked grin as she gazes deeply back into her mother’s eyes.

“Thank you that’s all I really needed so my next question is where do we go from here?! What’s next in the chapter for the both of us?!”

Crystal thinks about it for a few moments as she looks back at her daughter.

“Well for starters we can let Seleana into the room because I am pretty sure she’s worrying about what’s going on in this locker room right now…”

With that Crystal walks over to the door and she opens it. Seleana is standing on the opposite side and she quickly runs in and gives Crystal a long passionate hug.

“Are you both okay?!”

Brittany smiles as she nods her head in agreement.

“I would say the both of us are doing just fine… I am just really happy. Not only am I a champion but my mother won a title in the same night. You could say that our bloodline basically runs this division!”

Crystal raises her eyes as she looks at the titles that both women possess. She giggles as she nods her head in agreement.

“Run this division?! Brittany WE ARE THE DIVISION!!! It honestly doesn’t get any better than this!”

Seleana sighs as she seems to have her head down.

“I wish I would have won tonight. I feel left out…”

Crystal grabs Seleana and pulls her in.

“Don’t feel left out… We are all a family right? One of our accomplishments is everybody’s accomplishment! We all have a reason to smile tonight and it will only get better from here on out.”

Brittany just shakes her head with a sigh as she looks back at her mother.

“Well except for the fact that Mikah is already trying to cash in her rematch clause. She was talking to Pussy and well she wants to face you when SCW comes back from the break on the next edition of Climax Control…”

Crystal raises her eyes up in return.

“Already… “

Crystal just shakes her head as she seems disgusted.

“It sure didn’t take that long to have that big mental breakdown did it?! But if it’s a rematch she wants a rematch she is going to get. It doesn’t scare me and I am going to give her everything I got on Climax Control but for now it’s time for celebration, and we really need to have a moment to take this all in… So how should we go about doing this?!”

Brittany smiles as she looks at her championship before she slowly turns her attention over to Crystal with a wicked grin on her face.

“OH I know! You know how in all of major sports when a player wins and they are over the top excited the first thing they say is they are going to go to Disney World?! Well I think we should go to DISNEY WORLD!!!!!!!!”

Crystal opens her eyes up in amazement as she nods her head in agreement.

“OH EMMM GEEE that’s an amazing idea! We should go to Disney World and I will get Mark to tag along as well. He was wanting to go somewhere for my championship win so it seems like it’s the perfect place to celebrate. What do you think Seleana?!”

Seleana thinks about it as she smiles.

“Let’s go chickies! I bet it’s going to be fun!”

And with that being said they all begin to grin at one another as we leave them on this image.












On Camera
Disney World Princess
The Rose Blossoms

The scene comes into focus and as it does we are treated to the Magic Kingdom. A camera man seems to be on that of Christina Rose and she is clad in an elegant yellow Beauty and the Beast dress. She smiles as she has the World Bombshell Championship across her shoulders and she is all grins as the cameras pan in on her face. The fans are all in the background as they could be seen clapping for the champion. Crystal nods her head smirking as she looks deeply into the lens of the camera and begins to speak.

“First and foremost I just want to say that it feels amazing to be right here in Lake Buena Vista! At the happiest place in the entire world of Walt Disney World. I am your new World Bombshell Champion and that just places a huge smile onto my face because I know I am here because I have earned it, and I have been nothing less than a fighter all of the way through. But to be honest I wouldn’t be in this position if I didn’t have amazing fans like you to cheer me all the way through so thank you for everything…”

The fans begin to cheer as they erupt into Christina Rose chants. She nods her head with a grin as she continues to speak.

“But to be honest I also wouldn’t be here if it wasn’t for Mikah… I know all of you probably don’t like her and she isn’t the nicest bombshell on the roster. Truth be told however she is a warrior. She is a great competitor and is one of the best that the company has to offer. There wouldn’t be a Crystal Hilton or a Christina Rose if there wasn’t a Mikah Green. She has always brought out the very best in me. It doesn’t matter if it was 3 years ago when she was beating me in every single event or up until now when she was trying her best to make my life a living hell. Finding her way to get into the office to make me upset. Trying to get Christian in her back pocket to make my life a living hell! She has damn near done anything and everything she could to get under my skin but in all actuality she wasn’t making me upset…”

Crystal shakes her head as she brings a wicked grin to her face.

“What she actually was doing and giving me reasons why I love this business. She basically helped me find my identity and at Into The Void I think I showed exactly who I am. It’s not as the actress that you might make fun of, it’s not as the secretary who is working for Mark. It’s not as Christina nor is it even Crystal Hilton but she helped me find the identity that I am a symbol for the Bombshell division and to be more specific I am the World Bombshell Champion and I am not going to let anybody or anyone or anything come in the way of that. Not even you Mikah. I get it you are the one with the habit of making it on various tv and game shows always finding ways to make fun of me in what you think are the facts but even you make mistakes sometimes. Mistakes that you overlook and I don’t know the credibility of the shows you go on like that game show you was on but obviously they were bias to you…Because even they didn’t have their facts…”

Crystal just shakes her head with a wicked grin.

“Like you answering questions that I am from Los Angeles when I am clearly from Detroit Michigan or even stating that I only beat you once when in reality I beat you in the chamber, I defended my title against you in a singles match, and I just now beat you again. So before you try to change things around and make people think I am the fake one just because I dye my hair a lot or I have a career outside of wrestling as an actress. The one that seems to be fake in all of this is you. You tried to paint a picture of me being fake right after BEING ON A FAKE GAME SHOW discussing FAKE FACTS and yet I am the one that’s fake! That doesn’t make any sense whatsoever! I honestly don’t know how you don’t respect me. You also claimed that it would be a travesty if I held the title again because I had a habit of basically being a transitional champion and you brought stability… Yet how could that be possible when I am second to you in a single longest reign with the championship?!”

Crystal raises her eye brows as she just shakes her head.

“Seriously I was a few weeks short of passing your reign as champion and only when I was close did I ever really get on your radar. Only then did you have a sudden change of heart and want the title. It had nothing to do with the division. It had to do with your ego and that is where I differ with you. I was public enemy number one. I did things the dirty way. I took an innocent man who helped me win the Blast From The Past Tournament and yet I disrespected him to make myself feel better. I know the sins I committed but I don’t think you even know who you are… One minute you are gung ho for the company the next minute you are just done with everything, and you don’t want to be bothered….”

Crystal shakes her head.

“That’s not me though. I like all aspects of this company and whether it’s competing for the Roulette Championship to even being the top champion in this company. All titles mean something. All of them are symbols that you finally made it. You however let the title make you, you didn’t make the title. The title should never make a champion. You should be a champion throughout everything regardless if you have a title or not. I might have had my shortcomings and my share of problems but I have never let my personal issues or feelings get in the way of my wrestling.  I always go out there and give it my all, and one thing that people can say about me is that I am a fighting champion. This is my third match since the official SCW reboot and yet it’s another title match. I welcome all challenges and it really doesn’t matter who or what type of match. I step up to all challengers regardless if it’s deserved or not…”

Christina just sighs as she grins looking right into the camera.

“Can you honestly say the same thing?! Where do you honestly go from here Mikah because from the way things look to me, it really seems like you are in your feelings. You are letting your emotions cloud your very judgment. As soon as you lost the title you was ready to call it quits and it wasn’t until Pussy Willow told you that you had a rematch that you were throwing a hissy fit demanding that you were going to revoke your rematch clause for this very first Climax Control and if it wasn’t given you were going to walk out of the company. Seriously?!”

Crystal just shrugs her shoulders as she looks at all of the fans who are now booing.

“I really am shocked because that’s not what I expected from you. There’s nothing wrong with wanting what you feel is rightfully deserved but you basically threw a temper tantrum. You in a span of 3 minutes basically told the world that if you didn’t get your way you were going to take your ball and go home. That is something I would never do… I might have done some stupid things at times like not appearing on the shows week in and week out after losing my title to Melody Grace. I might have took some time out for myself and basically begged for my rematch but I didn’t just give the company an ultimatum like you did and it shows sighs that you are a spoiled brat. Is that what you want to show to Leighton?! Do you really want to portray that characteristic as a mother?! I know I might have been acting different since SCW came back but the difference between the SCW of old and the SCW of now is that I am priding myself on being a MOTHER first and foremost…”

Christina shakes her head with a sigh as she stares at all of the mothers who are surrounding her with their children.

“I am showcasing to everyone a child shouldn’t have to stomp their feet to get what they want. As long as you go out there and give everything through hard work and dedication you will eventually find yourself getting all of the desires of your heart. You can’t make demands and expect them to be met. The world doesn’t work like that neither should it work like that for you. The world doesn’t revolve around one person and I think you really need a strong lesson of humility. I fully understand what you were probably trying to do Mikah… You was hoping to shake me up get me stirred, and throw me off of my game…”

Christina points down at the ground as she smirks.

“You were somehow hoping that I would be in LA LA Land and still on riding high on the celebration train that I would be thrown off of my game and you could swoop right in and take the SCW World Bombshell Champion back from me but I have news for you. That’s not going to happen because I am more determined to ever to stand tall as your World Champion. I am a woman when having her back pressed against the wall comes out swinging harder and stronger than before. I don’t crumble under the pressure and as soon as I won the title I knew that I had to get back at it the very next day. I had to start training even harder because I now have a target on my back. People are going to do whatever it takes to get to me, and I welcome it all. I wouldn’t be a champion if I didn’t know what it took to endure hardship…”

Christina raises her championship proudly in the air as she continues to speak.

“I am not off of my game and if I were you I would have thought things through before springing into something. I am the one entering into this match with the momentum. I am the woman who has been known throughout my entire career as being a glorified show woman and spot monkey, and yet I beat you in your own world. I beat you in a match that you basically asked for. In a match that was tailored made for you to win and yet you couldn’t even beat me under those circumstances. You can throw the biggest temper tantrum in the entire world. You can go on a rant about how I am a fraud, and a nutcase, and how I am basically the worst person ever. Yet to be honest the only one you truly have to blame for all of this is you. You are the reason why I am the World Champion right now. It was your dream to see me tap out in front of the entire world. You were going to have me begging for mercy and what have you but as the match played out I got out of your chokehold. I found my way to place you in my own submission…”

Christina smirks as she goes silent as the crowd erupts into Christina chants. She slowly nods her head as she takes it all in.

“I put you into a position where you were being bent in a way that you couldn’t even cry out your submission. You simply gave up. You told the referee that you had enough. So before you get all bent out of shape and blame the company and everybody else. Why don’t you take a long glance into the mirror because you are the one that’s being a fraud! Especially if you can’t see that you are the one who put yourself in this position to begin with….You did everything you could to get to me Mikah. You put yourself in the office to wake a beast. You had Christian in your back pocket, and despite how the odds were stacked so highly against me. I still found a way to overcome it all and come out victorious. How do you plan to beat a woman who can overcome so much?!”

Christina can’t help but chuckle as she looks at her championship.

“To be honest as soon as you demanded this rematch. I told the management that I wanted to teach you a lesson. Put you in a match of my specialty so I could beat you at it but I didn’t get what I want. No the relationship that I have with Mark isn’t about getting personal favors. I truly wouldn’t want anything like that from him and he knows I honestly wouldn’t want that. He has enough faith in me that he knows I have the talent to deal with whatever situation comes my way and I am not going to back down from a challenge. The real reason I am in the office to begin with is because I unleashed a flurry at Mark in the past. I took out my frustrations on him and this was my ticket back into the company when I walked out. I bust my ass doing everything in the office. Stuff you don’t even know about. It’s not about me when I am in there… It’s about SCW as a whole and that brings a smile to my face because I get to see everyone and interact with everyone in the company…”

Christina seems fired up as she paces around in a circle as she shares her heart.

“From the people who do our makeup in the back, to the hardworking individuals who set up the catering tables, to the ring crew who has to put up and take down the ring every night, I have gotten a chance to learn the business in ways I couldn’t imagine and it’s all been worth it. I really don’t think you have that kind of patience for anything. You are all about yourself and that’s where you and I will have a problem. so now at Climax Control it is all going to come to ahead. It all ends here and in order to walk away with the thing that you value more than anything you have to beat me not once but twice in the same night. Truth be told Mikah you could do it but you haven’t beaten me since I been a World Champion. Whenever I am the one that is walking into the ring as a champion you have yet to climb over the hurdle on me. I just beat you in a submissions match which is your very strength so now we are entering into a match where I can beat you with everything in my arsenal. How are you going to be me under these conditions?!”

Christina shrugs her shoulders as she grins in return.

“That’s a question that you have to figure out on your own but what I do know is it has been nearly a year since I held onto the World Bombshell Championship. I spent the rest of that time since losing my World title being in the midcard of just about every company known to man. I went around form company to company settling for being their mid card champion. It was a fun ride no doubt but I had always missed being on the top. I always longed for something more and I finally have gotten what I missed. Now that I got back what I was missing in my life I am not one to depart from things easily. I need to fight back and prove that I belong at the top. Me beating you wasn’t a fluke and I plan to finally put this chapter between us behind us. When I beat you not only did I take regain my spot as being the best in the world but I also became one with history as I joined the likes of Vixen and Misty as being one of the only three time World Bombshell Champions…. The sky is really the limit and I have no signs of slowing down just yet… If I lose to you my journey isn’t over…. It’s truly just begun…”

Crystal grins wickedly as she licks her lips and flicks her hair.

“I will be the one with a rematch clause. I will be on your tail and I will have more momentum then ever especially considering I will be in position to win the title back and be the only four time Bombshell World Champion. That in itself is a fact! I will have made even more history at your expense so I am not afraid to step out into that ring and fight you. For you however this match is everything. You are already burning through your rematch clause and if you lose that means you will have to go all the way to the back of the line and start over again. Perhaps you might try to go after my daughter but I wouldn’t even dare do that because she is shaping up to be better than me. So everything in all honesty resides in your beating me. During my time of being here in SCW this is really unbecoming of you. I have never seen you really ask for your rematch clause let alone do it so quickly. I think this has nothing to do with the title at this point. This has to do with you hating me and if that’s the case you really are like a lost puppy and don’t know what to do with yourself. As far as I go I have no choice but to beat you. As much as I want to beat you again I want to get my hands on Courtney Pierce because you are the one who taught her. She’s your protégé and I just have to be the one to correct whatever mess you have laid out…

Not only that but I also have this habit of being involved with the Blast From The Past Winner for the past three years and I have also been in the World Bombshell Match at Summer Xtreme these past years as well so why should things be any differently this year? The fact is they really shouldn’t be and at the end of the day this match will come down to who wants it the most. Who is willing to be the best possible wrestler in the ring and emerge victorious?! I know for a fact that it can be and I have been in this situation many times before.

Can you honestly say the same thing about yourself?! After putting yourself on the line in our last match claiming that luck is for the losers and having multiple championship reigns just means you are that much of a loser. After saying everything that you did how will you have the ability to retract it all and be able to go into that ring and do what’s needed to get the job done?! I don’t know if you honestly have it in you to do as much.  Especially considering with every single twist and turn somebody else is trying to fan these flames of mine…”

Christina waves her fingers as she seems disgusted offering a wicked grin.

“You got Courtney Pierce already talking trash telling everyone she can’t wait until you take the title from me so she can take it from somebody challenge. You have Christian Underwood stating that SCW HAD a great champion and all of these are insults aimed at me. They aren’t really doing you any favors because for every single shot that is taken at me I get even more pissed off. I don’t react because that would be what you all want me to do, but instead I absorb it all in so I can fire back where it counts. That’s right in the middle of the ring. All of the words are my fuel and they drive me to do things I never thought I could do. Like beat you in the ring, like prove Christian wrong, and to feed Courtney a piece of humble pie. Being a champion isn’t an easy thing but I guess that’s why I love it so much. I knew I had my share of haters when I was the most hated woman on the roster, but even though I am beloved by many now. There are still those who just aren’t sold on me. They don’t believe in me and that’s why I will turn my biggest critics and naysayers into the biggest believers.

That’s why I know I have no choice but to beat you in the middle of the ring. I have to keep on proving myself night in and night out so I can gun through all of the competition and show everyone that I am indeed the best at what I do. What are you fighting for Mikah? Because before this match even was announced you were ready to quit because a match didn’t go the way that you had hoped for it to go. Granted you did lose but you shouldn’t complain. Now is the time that you dust yourself off. You pick yourself off of the ground and you go at it again. That’s what a real champion would do. It’s not about the fact that you got knocked down… It’s the fact that you know how to pick yourself up and you keep at it again.

The reason you lost is because you waited until your title defense for your big return to the company. In reality you should have been challenging yourself to get better. You should have been begging for competition. You should have been firing on all cylinders ready to go. I guess that’s where you and I differ. I just can’t get enough of this industry. It gets to the point where I will wrestle practically everywhere to fill in that void because I am a hungry competitor and I want more. More that it’s never enough. You would rather sit on your behind and let everything come to you and that’s not how it should really work.

I got everything I could have ever imagined. I am the symbol of the Bombshell division. I am the top person in the female side of the company and I still think we can break ground. I want to be a better mother, and I want to be more involved with that of the fans. So I will continue to put it all on the line. I will continue to press onward and I will fight like there’s no tomorrow. Mikah I suggest you figure out for yourself why you wish to beat me. Because if you make this an emotional issue you will get beat again. Who am I? What personality will show up… The answer to that question is simple… You can expect the World Bombshell Champion to show up just like I always do. Lights, Camera, Action… It’s showtime Mikah and you better not disappoint… It’s time to Roll the Credits on this feud once and for all. See you soon and best of luck…”

With that Christina blows a kiss into the camera as we fade out on this image.













Off Camera
Lake Buena Vista
WERE GOING TO DISNEY WORLD

Finally after everything that Crystal had been through she was finally on top of the wrestling world again. It was a long journey but it felt really good to be right where she had belonged, and nothing could ever take this moment away from her. It was also a necessary time of bonding for the Latina as she planned to celebrate this very moment with her family and of course her boss Mark Ward. Crystal seemed like a kid in a candy store as she stood next to Mark Ward also on the line was her daughter Brittany and her best friend Ryleigh. Both women were wearing their championship belts as a way to promote the company and of course to showcase that they were happy to be champions. Mark seemed a little uneasy as he shook his head at Crystal.

“Christina, Crystal… whatever your bloody name is. When I told you that we were going to celebrate your title win in style I meant that. We got VIP passes to Disney. We could cut any line that we want to… I don’t know why you insist on waiting in line for damn near an hour just to ride Space Mountain! We could have been on the ride about 3 times for the amount of time that we have been standing here!”

Crystal however shakes her head as she smiles back at her boss.

“It’s more than just waiting here Mark. I don’t want to forget where I came from and it’s these people who have helped mold me into the champion that I am. I don’t want anything special because of my status or who I am. I rather get a chance to mingle with everybody after all that’s what real champions do!”

Crystal smiles as some of the people in line hold their autograph books up to her. She makes sure to sign all of the books as she even poses with some of the fans giving them all of their selfie needs. Brittany on the other hand is taking it all in as well as she runs her fingers through her hair while holding up her championship with her free hand. She let’s the chuckle escape her lips as she too is caught signing book after book. She grins as she looks back at Mark.

“Why is there anything wrong with the mother and daughter duo signing some stuff for the fans? Don’t they deserve that much?!”

Mark smiles as he nods his head in agreement.

“To be honest I actually like seeing this from my champion… Well both of my champions. I thought you two hated one another… Especially you Ms. Williams. I thought you were one that didn’t care for your mother…”

Brittany crosses her arms as she glares daggers into her mother.

“To be honest we still have a ways to go as far as our relationship goes but this is a step in the right direction, and right now I am happy to have Christina as my mother. I wouldn’t trade her for anything or anybody else in this world…”

Christina chimes in as she nods her head in agreement.

“That’s right Mark and this is certainly the life. This is what it has been about. The real star in the midst of everything is Brittany. She has a bright future ahead of her and when you told me that I could be the face of the company it did make me smile, but in reality I know for a fact that no Queen reigns forever… Well except for your beloved Elizabeth she’s been around for AGES!”

Mark smiles as he nods his head in agreement.

“What can I say… Our monarchy is built for the long haul. That is how my fellow country women was bred and…”

Brittany quickly chimes in as she smiles in return.

“Well hopefully that isn’t the case with my mother… I mean I love my mother and all but I rather get what’s mine as soon as possible!”

Ryleigh nudges Brittany hard with her elbow as she quickly changes her tone.

“What I meant to say is I hope my mother lives a long life as well. I think that’s what we all are secretly wishing for…”

Crystal just shakes her head with a wicked grin as she looks back at Mark.

“She just wants me to kick the bucket so she can access her inheritance quicker but it’s all good either way. I am just happy that we are able to bond with one another. At the end of the day it’s these moments that I will cherish forever. It’s this image of Brittany and I that I will remember forever and a lifetime.”

Mark nods his head as he looks at Crystal.

“You girls have one weird family. I wonder what the dynamic is like when Seleana is around but on a serious note I told you Crystal that I believed in you. Just look at you. Everything you could have ever wanted is right there in front of you. I knew you were going to be the one to win…”

“And how is that Mark? You barely say anything…”

Mark nods his head with a grin as he looks at Crystal.

“Because I don’t have to say or do much to get you motivated. You simply go out and chase after everything you want. That’s what makes you special. You have women like Jessie Salco who constantly whine and demand shot after shot, and when the opportunity is given they don’t do anything with it. But then you have people like you who pour their all into everything that they do. I know Christian tried to stack the odds against you. Could have I done something to make things more fair? Of course I could have but to be honest why should I go about doing anything of the sort when you are the type of talent that I believe in. Everything that is happening in your life is because you earned it on your own merit, and I am enjoying watching you do what you promised you would do in this rebirth of SCW. You are the type of talent that makes me enjoy doing what I do and I just want to thank you for it…”

Christina just stands there dumbfounded as she offers a long sigh as a few tears stream down her face and are about to hit the ground below. She gives Mark a passionate hug as he tries to pull away.

“Thank you so much Mark! Thank you for giving me the chance. I promise I won’t disappoint you…”

“You haven’t disappointed me Christina so why should I believe that you will now?!”

Crystal smiles as she looks back at Mark.

“So about perhaps making this match a ladder match….”

“Why so Mikah can complain that “I am favouring you? I don’t need to do that. Just go out there and show the world that you can beat her twice. Just get over this hump and put this debate once and for all. I rather you work hard and dethrone her properly so you can focus on Courtney or perhaps whoever Christian might try to throw in your path on the journey to the next Supercard. I don’t know if Christian is honestly a Mikah fan as much as he is in hating everything that you do Christina, but I know that you can handle it. If I didn’t I wouldn’t let you go through what you have to…”

“Thank you Mark for all of the faith… It really means a lot to have you invested so much into me.”

“I don’t mind in taking on a chance on those who work hard to get to where they are. You are no different Christina. As i promised you are now the top face in this company. You have kids lining up to see you, fans all across the world are ready to meet you. How does it feel to be a star?!”

“To be honest it feels really good and it feels as if I accomplished something…”

Mark nods his head with a smile as he looks back at Christina.

“Good that’s what I wanted to hear. I just want you to know that Brittany isn’t the only one who has matured in this company. You have matured in so many ways Christina. When you first came into this company you were a big complainer. You were a spotlight hog and you didn’t care what shortcut you took. As long as you got noticed that is all that ever mattered to you. Now look at you… You are humble, you just won the World Bombshell Championship and yet you are more concerned with putting your daughter over.and what she accomplished more so than your own personal accomplishment. That shows the sign of growth and if you keep doing what you do. You just might find your way into winning Woman of the Year by the end of the Year…”

Crystal opens her eyes wide up as she wasn’t expecting to hear that. She smiles as she looks back at Mark.

“You really mean that?!”

“Of course I mean that just keep on….”

Before Mark could even finish his statement it appears that the four of them are at the front of the line. Crystal and Brittany grin at one another as they yell at the top of their lungs.

“SPACE MOUNTAIN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

They both smile as they look at the ride as they jump right onto it…. Ryleigh shrugs her shoulders as she glances at Mark.

“I guess we are meant to ride together…”

They both get on the ride as they get strapped in. Mark seems uneasy as he leans forward to talk to Crystal.

“Christina what kind is this exactly? This isn’t a roller coaster is it because I could have sworn I told you I don’t like them especially after I have been drinking a lot of…”

“Nope totes not a roller coaster in the dark or anything like that…. Totally doesn’t go fast or….”

“Bloody hell….”

Moments later the ride shoots off as it starts it’s slow ascend and then finally it goes fast as it moves crazily around in the dark. The laughter from the Hilton girls could be heard all throughout the ride as Mark doesn’t seem to be doing too good. Ryleigh seems to be having her own type of fun and after a few moments the ride comes to an end. Crystal and Brittany are all grins as Mark holds his stomach.

“I don’t think I feel so good…”

Mark quickly runs off in search of a bathroom as Ryleigh just shakes her head.

“I guess I’ll keep him company… Why don’t you two go run off and do something together…”

Crystal and Brittany grin at one another as they yell at the top of their lungs.

“SPLASH MOUNTAIN!!!!!!!”

With that they sprint off in the direction of the opposite side of the park. Brittany’s grin however turns to a look of unease as she turns around to glare back at Ryleigh. Crystal crosses her arms as she stops running and catches up to her daughter.

“Brittany what’s going on… You really have been acting funny especially whenever you look at Ryleigh… Is something going on that I should know about…”

Brittany slowly nods her head as she nods her head in agreement.

“Mom… What would you do if you knew the future and the friend that you consider like family is going to die because of something selfish that you do…”

Crystal chuckles as she nods her head in agreement.

“AHHH Life Is Strange! I played that video game… I love the story about Max and Chloe, and no matter how much I play that game. I can’t afford to just let Chloe go… I rather destroy the entire world if it meant saving my closest friend…. Why do you ask?!”

Brittany shrugs her shoulders as she sighs as she walks at a slow pace.

“Well these past few weeks I have been a bit shook up because I have seen the past and I have even took a glance into the past...Your past especially…”

Crystal opens her eyes up as she seems shocked.

“What do you mean you saw my past?! What did you see exactly…”

“I saw that you were bullied a lot in school. I just needed to go back into the past. It was all Auntie Jenny’s idea! She is the one who gave the rights to Willcorp but in order to obtain them I had to make amends with you. The purpose to going back was to see how much you loved me, and even during your pregnancy you did everything you could to protect me…”

Crystal nodded her head.

“I know… I just couldn’t let anything happen to you, and at that point you became far more important than me. I gave up my full ride to college and being a softball player to take care of you. There was a time where I thought things were going to be rough for me, but I am lucky that these two new transfer students saved me. I believe one of their names was Jessica, and she sort of looked like…”

Brittany shrugs her shoulders as she sighs, as Crystal raises her voice.

“BRITTANY JESSICA WILLIAMS!!! Whatever it is that you are doing… You can’t do things like that.. It’s dangerous you don’t know what kind of consequences you could have on our background or in the future. One small change could basically change everything. It’s like a butterfly effect…”

Brittany nods her head in agreement as she holds her head down.

“I know… But I just wanted to see my future and I really didn’t like what I saw. Especially when it comes to what happens to Ryleigh…”

Crystal opens her eyes as she doesn’t know what to make of everything.

“And what happens to me?!”

Brittany just shakes her head.

“My selfishness leads you to living on the streets and…”

Crystal remains quiet as she sighs in return.

“As a matter of fact don’t even tell me this… I rather not know my own future, but what about Ryleigh what’s wrong?!”

Brittany offers a very drawn out sigh as she looks back into the eyes of her mother. She shakes her head in disgust as she continues to speak.

“My future self wouldn’t really go into that much detail but I do something really terrible… Terrible to the point that I am left with choosing between my own personal wealth or the life of my best friend, and my choice leads to the death of my best friend. I don’t want to lose Ryleigh and I certainly don’t want to put you in a bad spot… I don’t want to be in that position mom!”

Brittany is on the verge of tears but Crystal just shakes her head as she glances back at her daughter.

“And you won’t be in that situation because I know that future is false Brittany. We are working on our relationship now and as long as we keep at it I know what you saw is going to be so much farther from the truth. However if you do have any doubts I will personally travel through time and see it all for myself. After all let me have a glance that way you don’t have to hold it over your head and I can be there for you. Let me be a mother Brittany! Let me have your back… What makes things different is that now I am in your life and you aren’t in this alone…”

Brittany hugs her mom tightly as she looks up into her mother’s eyes.

“You really mean that?!”

Crystal nods her head.

“Of course I mean that… I am your mother… You can trust me. I am here for you and as long as we go about doing things together how could we possibly be stopped...What I need is for you to be completely honest with me from here on out. Don’t hold anything back from me Brittany. If you know anything or are going through anything make sure you come to me. If you don’t let me into your life how could I possibly help you?!”

“Okay mom… I am trusting you with everything on this… I… I love you…”

Crystal smiles as she can’t help but let tears roll down her cheek as her daughter does the same in return.

“And I love you as well… We are in this together and you don’t have anything to worry about. Mommy will have your back or I will sacrifice myself into trying to make sure you find your happiness. As long as we trust in each other how could things possibly go wrong?!”

“Thank you for being there…  I know we haven’t been close but I appreciate this…”

Crystal holds her daughter close.

“Don’t mention it… This is what being a mother is all about. We will save her Brittany… I promise we will definitely save her…”

The two of them hug one another as Crystal stares off at Ryleigh in the distance. She was going to be there for her daughter.






71
Climax Control Archives / The Rose That Refuses To Wither Away
« on: April 25, 2018, 04:49:54 PM »
 Blossoming In The Rose Garden!
Diary Entry #1
Feeling: Totally stoked and awesome

Hai everyone! For those who may not know me my name is Christina Rose and I know that it isn’t often where all of you get to hear from me. After all I feel like most of my days are stuck in the office booking hotel rooms for all of the SCW talent handling traveling arrangements among doing whatever Mark Ward views to be important. I am happy that I get to take this precious time to talk to my beautiful fans.
I LOVE ALL OF YOUR FANMAIL!!! IT’S TOTES AMAZING, AND WELL APPRECIATED! Anyway I know the question that happens to be on everybody’s minds because it’s the same question that you all have been sending me over and over again.

It doesn’t matter if it’s in the form of a written letter, whether it’s in a tweet, or in the form of a direct message. The message always ends up being the same, and all of you are questioning where Crystal Hilton went. To be honest I really don’t know where she went and I don’t know if she even wants to come back. I know she was such a dominant figure in SCW history but she took the closing of LAW very hard and I know in her mind things haven’t been quite the same for her.

2016 was a year that she will always remember when it comes to SCW. It was her big break out year. It was the very year where she had battled through the ranks of the Blast From The Past tournament. She had given everything she had plus more to be the wrestler that the company needed. This company was filled with its share of villains but nobody was quite as heartless as Crystal was. She kicked Despy to the curb and she became public enemy number one. She had given up her time into engaging in a war against Tommy Knox and the hotwire. She had an awesome year that resulted in her winning two prestigious awards that year, and she put Bombshell wrestling on the map.

No matter the challenge, no matter the opponent she always gave her all and she didn’t care that you all hated her. She still did what she had to do because she knew it was her job. Yet somewhere near the end of pouring so much into everything she felt empty. Granted she lost her title and eventually got it back. But as you could tell from her defense against Evie Baang in which Crystal wasn’t into it something changed within her.

I don’t know if it was her dying marriage or a void that entered into her heart but something was definitely off and I don’t have the answers that you want. All I know is that she does live within me. What I will tell you is that I suffer from the Dissociative Identity Disorder. There is just too many beings living within this body for me to count and after listening to what Christian Underwood said the other day I just can’t sit by and watch Crystal lose a championship because she couldn’t make it to the ring.

I just won’t let it happen and if Crystal can’t find a way to get over whatever demons are haunting her to make it to the ring I have no choice but to stand in the gap for her.  Christian is nothing but a big bully if Crystal was here she would proudly spring into the heart of battle to defend her title. I can hear the fans clamoring for a Mikah and Crystal showdown. That’s what they all seem to want and the world desperately needs this match so why not give it to them?

Yet being the mean face jerk that he is he rather throw a wrench into the plans. He just like those meanies in that other company that starts with the letter H rather twist the way that people should perceive Ms. Hilton. They would rather make her out to look like a villain and that’s not cool.

She has done nothing but poured her entire heart and soul into the confines of the ring. She has left every single ounce, sweat, blood, and tears because she is passionate about wrestling. Yet all she gets in return is getting yelled at like she is a flake of a champion.

However that isn’t the case because Crystal would never flake out and I know I am not a flake. So what are you going to get in return?  You are going to get Christina Rose stepping out of the office. You are going to get the Rose that simply refuses to wither away and she will take a stand. She will defend that Internet Championship and I will send Diamond and Mercedes Vargas both packing back to wherever they came from.

Am I confident in the fact that I am going to beat the two of them? To be honest I really don’t know. Lately across other companies Vargas has had Crystal’s number. She has beaten her more times than I could even remember, and I know Diamond is going to want to gain back the very thing that she lost.

But I can’t afford to crumble under the pressure now. I can’t allow myself to get afraid because I feel like I might get outwrestled the truth is I am more than just a pretty face in the office. I am a woman who pours her heart into every single thing that she does. I had to learn how to crawl before I walked. I had to learn how to run before I jumped. Before Mega Man 3 I couldn’t even slide but I will be ready. Come Sunday I will be ready for the bell to hit. I will be ready to be the woman you all need me to be and you both will be left behind as I venture towards myself versus Mikah.

Whether that means it is going to be me taking on Mikah or Crystal taking on her. The fact is that I will be at that match. I will be walking into that match as the Internet Champion and there isn’t anything that anybody can do to stop me.

To all of my blossoming roses let’s keep on growing together. I refuse to be the rose that withers away. This is my moment and you can bet your bottom dollar that I am going to make the most of everything. See you soon. Diary out…




Las Vegas, Nevada
SCW Headquarters
Off Camera

Christina made her way to the office wearing a huge backpack. The nerdy woman was clad in a pair of vans, she wore tight jeans, and a shirt with Mega Man on it. The woman placed the coffee cup on Mark’s desk before she glanced at her very own desk.  Christina opened up the backpack as she took out a huge stack of books and she placed them on the desk. Christina smiled as she slowly turned her attention over to Mark who just glared at her.

“Oh hey there Mr. Ward… Why are you staring at me like that? Did I do something wrong?”

Mark shakes his head with a sigh as he looks back at Christina shrugging her shoulders at her.

“Hey there Christina… Look I was hoping we could discuss about what went down on Climax Control. I just want you to know that Christian holds a personal vendetta against you. I don’t know what you did to him but it is really causing issues for the office. He hired Mikah to be his personal assistant and now there are going to be two assistants working in the office. I personally don’t have any problem with it because I have dealt with Christian for years and I know how he operates but he is trying to ruin your life, and I don’t want you to crumble to the pressure. You are one of my favorite bombshells on the roster I really like you. I know we have had our share of issues in the past but everything I have ever done was to push you Christina…”

Christina just sits there nodding as she takes it all in as Mark continues to speak.

“Everything I have ever done was to see you excel in ways that I know you couldn’t even fathom and on Climax Control you will be in the main event. You will be defending your Internet Championship and if you could somehow silence the critics and get past that match everything you ever wanted is going to be right there in front of you. That one on one match with Mikah will be waiting for you and I know you have all the tools to get there.”

Christina looks around the office and she notices that her mega man mug is on the floor shattered into pieces. She shakes her head in disgust as tears start to roll down her cheeks.

“WHAT THE FUCK HAPPENED TO MY MUG?!”

Mark just shakes her head as he keeps his eyes locked on her.

“Mikah broke it… She is trying to make your life a living hell. I know it may seem like I am searching for something that I probably won’t get but is there any chance that I could get Crystal Hilton to return? I love everything that you do in the office. You have poured every single bit of your very being into everything that you do but Crystal Hilton could really save the day right now. She could be the one to really not only take the fight to Mikah but to defend her crown as an Internet Champion. She is the only thing that has been lacking in SCW since we came back and to be honest she has all of the makings to be the woman that all of the fans cheer. Somebody has to stand up to Mikah, and I believe that she is that woman…”

Christina thinks about it for a few moments as she shakes her head at Mark.

“You really don’t want her though…”

Mark raises an eyebrow as he looks back at her.

“And why don’t I want her? She is merely a breath away from being a Hall of Famer in this company. She can eventually accomplish something that only the likes of Misty and Vixen have done before her. She can be a three time World Bombshell Champion. That in itself is an awesome feat and I know she would want to accomplish that. I need you to get in touch with her. I need to communicate with her somehow because SCW is going to need the Silver Screen Queen.  I feel that Mikah trying to take over the office is merely the start to all of this madness but it’s only going to get worse and I need you at full force…”

Christina shrugs her shoulders as she looks back at Mark with a disappointed look on her face.

“I really didn’t want to say anything but I did get in contact with Crystal although it really isn’t what you want to hear right now.”

“Wait you heard from Crystal?! Please tell me what she said. I can’t believe you would hold all of this from me.”

Christina could only sigh in return as she glanced back at Mark. She reaches into her backpack and pulls out a letter handing it to Mark.

“What’s this?!”

Christina just shakes her head as she looks back at Mark.

“It’s a letter from Crystal you want me to read it?”

“No that’s not necessary I will read it…Dear Mark I know it’s very important that you have Crystal Hilton back but the reality is it’s just come to a point where I am tired of being Crystal Hilton. I know you have hyped up Crystal so much but why does the world of SCW need her? Why do you especially need her? Crystal Hilton has become a shell of her former self. Back in 2016 she was the cream of the crop. She was at the very top of her game and was considered to be the best bombshell in the world. Since those days however she is merely a midcard talent at best. Outside of SCW she has dwelled with capturing midcard title after midcard title. I don’t know if I have it in me to be what you need. My run as champion resulted in no taking the time to build myself as champion. I expected everything to be handed to me as I showed when I demanded a shot at Melody Grace. As much as you might want it I don’t think it’s the right moment nor will it ever be. I really am sorry Mark and I wished things could have been different. Here is my SCW Internet Championship you can consider this my resignation from SCW…”

At that moment Christina reaches into the bag and pulls out the Internet Championship. She hands it over to Mark, and he just looks at the title as he backs away from Christina as he looks back at her in the eyes.

“So is this what this is all about? Deep down she considers herself to be a failure and doesn’t think she has what it takes to be a top star again? Despite the way that Christian might feel about you that has never been my view on you or Crystal Hilton. I know you must feel like you are battling so many demons but I refuse to take this resignation. Deep down I know you are better than this and I believe in you. If Crystal doesn’t want to go down to the ring and defend what she worked so hard for then so be it, but then I need you Christina…”

Christina points at herself.

“Me?!”

“Yes! I need you to stand in her place. I need you to take the Internet Championship and defend it with honor and pride. There has to be a part of you that wants to do what’s right. How would all of the fans or excuse me STARS AND STARLETS feel about Crystal phoning it in? How would they feel if their hero didn’t come down to the ring and do the very thing that she loves the most in the ring? Don’t you feel they would be hurt by some means?”

“Well I guess so but Crystal never really didn’t think that out…”

“Or what about the people who watch our shows worldwide or the fans that line up to meet her and what have you? Her actions affect everyone as a whole. Now I know you have your doubts about stepping out of the office and getting into the ring but you can do this Christina. Seleana who just signed with this company told us she would help you get to where you need to be…”

“My Fiancee?!”

“Yes her and she told us how Crystal trained her how to be a wrestler. Everyone is looking to snap some sense into that other side of you. We are all willing to take the chance on you and will do whatever is needed to bring it out. So take the rest of the day off. Go get wrestling ready and be prepared what’s to come…”

Mark grabs his cup of coffee as he takes a sip from it as he smiles back at Christina.

“Wow this is some amazing coffee… Thank you for all you do. Keep up the great work and I know somewhere deep down you will find exactly what you are missing. It may not mean much but I just want you to know that I believe in you.”

With that Mark begins to walk away which leaves Christina to stand by herself in the office. Christina can see the door slamming shut as she is the only one left in the office. She offers a very drawn out sigh as she places the Internet Championship on the table. She sits down at the desk as she takes her glasses off as she glances at the title in front of her, and she reads the name plate.

“SCW Bombshell Internet Champion… I know that in itself means a lot but why does everyone want me to be Crystal Hilton. I could very well do what I need to do but what’s the point? What people don’t understand is the moment I’m Coming Out hits is the very moment that I become something different. It’s the moment that I become selfish. It’s the moment where I think the world revolves around me and that should never be the case. Everyone brings up two years ago and as great as it may have looked on paper. As great as it might have been the best year in my entire career it tormented me on a personal level. I was a cheating whore of a wife trying my best to sleep with Matt Stone and not give a fuck about Jonathan. I was quick to leave all of my friends behind and for what purpose exactly? All because I wanted to put my championship and my career first before anything else?”

Crystal shakes her head as stands up and walks away from the title.

“No… I won’t go down that path again. Of course Christina is my greatest level of acting yet. My performance should grant me an academy award but I won’t give the people what they want. They will not get Crystal Hilton no matter how much people might try to seek it…”

Crystal just paces around the office for a bit and all of a sudden she hears a voice.

“So that’s it… By doing nothing by not standing your ground you are actually going do the very thing you said you wouldn’t…”

Crystal opens her eyes as she quickly looks around.

“Who the fuck said that?!”

But then something catches her attention. It’s a wall mirror. Crystal quickly walks over to it as she can see her reflection in the mirror, and just like so many times in the past her reflection begins to speak back to her.

“I said that and just look at you. I hope you didn’t think you would be able to fool me with your façade and your charade. After all I know you Crystal and you wouldn’t be able to get past me with your acting. Christina? Really is that the best you can come up with?!”

Crystal seems to be in shock as she shakes her head as she glances back at her image, and she quickly replies back to it.

“Just leave me alone! It’s not like you know what I go through. Everybody in the world expects me to be something that I am not. They all expect me to just fight the good fucking fight. They expect me to defend my championship with pride and hell they just want me to fight. Yet I could never be that Crystal from two years ago. I was passionate, I was determined, and I was motivated yet since that time I have been complacent by sticking in the middle of the card. I don’t know if I have it in me to really be that top star again and the fact that everyone seems to be at the top is ridiculous in itself. I mean come on what can I really do for them? What do they see that I don’t see?”

The reflection just crosses her arms as she shakes her head in disgust.

“I don’t know Crystal maybe it’s the fact that they have seen you make it to the top before. They know that if push comes to shove that if you do become motivated you can make it to the top. You did it before so why not go out there and do it again? What is it that you are really afraid of?”

“YOU WANT THE TRUTH?! I don’t even know if I can beat Mikah! Hell I doubt I could even beat Vargas or even Diamond. You saw how I looked in that title match with Evie Baang… You saw how I didn’t give a shit. It’s like there was this empty void there. It reminded me of Yu Yu Hakusho when Yusuke was in the middle of fighting Yomi. He had put together that entire demon tournament for everyone but he came to the realization that he didn’t know why he himself was fighting. How can anyone expect me to do anything if I can’t figure out my very identity in all of this…”

Crystal talks back to the mirror as she shakes her head.

“And it has nothing to do if I put on the mask that is Christina or even channel Crystal Hilton. You do realize I can control both…”

“OF course I know I am you… You couldn’t fool me!”

Crystal paces around back and forth as she keeps glaring at the mirror.

“But why am I fighting reflection? Why am I doing what I do…”

The reflection smirks as she looks back at Crystal.

“I can give you one reason but I think it would be best if I let you figure that out on your own… It’s not my place to say especially when it’s right before your very eyes…”

“What do you mean?”

“Figure it out Crystal. You are a smart woman you should know by now…”

Crystal didn’t know what to make of it as the image she saw disappeared and all she was left with now was her own reflection. The purple haired beauty sighs but then she can hear a knock at the door. Crystal quickly sprints over to the desk where she puts her glasses back on. She fixes her hair as she quickly sits down at the desk and yells back at in return.

“COME IN!!!!”

As soon as the door open Crystal see the gorgeous figure that is her fiancée Seleana Zdunich walking towards her. Crystal could only smile in return as her future wife made her way to where she was sitting. She spoke in her thick Swedish accent.

“Hello Sta…. Chickie… How’s it going chickie is now a good time to talk?”

Crystal offered a smile in return. She wanted to tell her fiancée what she was feeling. She wanted to tell her how low she felt and she had insecurities about herself but instead she put on a façade of a smile as she spoke back to her in return.

“You were going to call me Star weren’t you?”

The blonde offered a slight nod in return as she couldn’t help but smile.

“I was but I usually only called Crystal that and I didn’t want to offend you. It’s Christina right?”

Crystal smirked as she nodded her head.

“It’s okay I know for a fact that Crystal wouldn’t want you to do anything differently. Now what brings you to Mark’s office? As you can see he isn’t here and…”

Seleana just shakes her head as she continues glaring deeply into the eyes of Crystal.

“I actually didn’t come here to see Mark. I came here to see you Star. It may not mean much and I know you are a busy woman doing a lot of paperwork and what not, but I love Crystal a lot… She is the one who taught me how to wrestle. I would do anything for her and right now she is in dire need. I don’t want her to lose her title. I know championships mean the world to her. Sometimes I feel that her titles mean everything to her…”

Crystal quickly shakes her head as she looks back at her fiancée.

“That isn’t even true! Titles aren’t everything. You are more important to her than any stupid title so don’t you ever forget that!”

“Thank you so much for that chickie but I know my girlfriend and I know what’s important to her… But I know love is about sacrifice and I want to make her happy. If she doesn’t want to come out and fight then that means I have to train you so you could be ready.”

Crystal rolls her eyes a bit as tears start flowing down her cheek.

“But she taught you how to wrestle. How does that make any sense if you started to teach me? Please explain that…”

“I know it seems weird but I love her and I am willing to go above and beyond for her. I just wanted to stop by and let you know that I will train you. I will pour my everything into you so that you could go out to that ring and do your very best. As long as you give it your all that’s all that really matters in the end…”

Crystal let’s more tears stream down her face as she glances back at her future wife.

“Thank you so much Sel… I really needed to hear that. You honestly have no idea how much all of that means to me. I don’t want you to feel like a title is more important than you. This amount of love and support is honestly all I ever needed…”

Seleana smiles as she grabs Crystal and embraces her into a very tight and passionate hug.

“I love you… I love all of you. It doesn’t matter if you are a psychotic woman willing to do whatever it takes to hurt everyone. It doesn’t matter if you act like a Bitch and try to keep everyone from invading your throne. It doesn’t even matter if you wish to be a nerd and sit in this office all day. I will be right by your side no matter the circumstance or situation. I have your back because at the end of the day I love you and that’s all that matters to me. When do you think you are going to be ready to train star?”

Crystal can’t stop crying as she looks up into the eyes of her girlfriend.

“Today… Let me just pack up some stuff and we can go training today…”

“Good! I can’t wait to see you at the gym. I have a feeling you are going to be really good… Anyway I will catch you later…”

Seleana smiles as she kisses Crystal as she walks out of the office. Crystal quickly stands up as she could hear a voice speaking out to her. It’s her own voice as Crystal looks back at the mirror.

“So did you figure out why all of this is important yet?”

Crystal slowly nods her head in agreement as she walks over to where the mirror is. Crystal takes a long deep breath as she smiles.

“I can’t let her down…  In the same way that Brittany has been doing everything she possibly can because she’s been looking for a mother to notice her. It seems like I have more than enough reason to go out there to that ring and do what I do best…”

“So what’s stopping you? “

Crystal smirks as she winks to her reflection.

“Because sometimes in life we need to just wait it out and see how things start to unfold. I will say this however I won’t let the Internet Championship go anywhere…”

Crystal walks over to the desk as she grabs the championship and firmly adjusts it over a shoulder as she looks at herself into the mirror.

“It looks good on me doesn’t it?”

“Of course it does… We look alike so if it can look great on me in the mirror why wouldn’t it look good on the real thing?”

Crystal can’t help but grin as she shakes her head.

“I figured as much… It’s time to get people talking again. Mikah launched the first strike but it’s time to get even. She wants a fight she is going to get a war, and of course Christian Underwood can also shove it. This might be my greatest acting role yet and it’s only going to get better from here. So now I have to portray myself as a rookie wrestler and take it from there…”

The mirror laughs as she looks back at Crystal.

“You really are something else aren’t you?”

“No… I am just CRYSTAL HILTON… Whether you want to call me Christina or Crystal that’s on you, but I am an entertainer and the people have been clamoring for something special and that’s what they will get. So sound the alarms because it will feel amazing to lace up my boots for my very first match back. Now if you would excuse me mirror I have a training session with the girlfriend, and I refuse to be late. I can’t let her down especially after how much she invested into me…”

Crystal envisions her reflection laughing at her. Crystal makes sure the championship is visible as she grabs her backpack and places it on her back. Crystal glares at Mikah’s stuff by Christian’s desk. She sees a picture of Mikah with her daughter. Crystal grabs at it as she chucks it at the wall shattering it into pieces. She giggles as she speaks out loud to herself.

“Don’t fuck with me Bitch…”

With that Crystal makes her way out of the office as she closes the door behind her. She can’t stop smiling as she struts confidently outside of the room.





On Camera
MEGA BUSTER!

The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of Christina Rose dressed up in a tight fitting pair of jeans, mega man sneakers, matching cyan top, and pair of glasses. She does a slide as she quickly kips up and points her fist at the camera lens as a smile escapes her lips.

““Hello all of my ROBOT MASTERS… Yeah I know I am still working on what I want to call all of you wonderful fans out there. For those who may not know me I am Christina Rose! I am the woman that you sometimes don’t see working behind the scenes in the office that is Mark Ward. Anyway I feel so excited because in 8 bit two dimensional fashion I will spring right into the ring. I will proudly jump and run my way through this real life platformer that we call professional wrestling, and I will stand tall as I step into the ring as your current Internet Champion!

Now on this week’s edition of Climax Control I get to step into the ring and proudly defend the Internet Championship. I know what all of you are thinking. What can we expect from Christina Rose? What is she going to do inside of that ring. What will make her different than what we all saw from the likes of Crystal Hilton, and that in itself is simple. You are getting nothing but passion from me. You are going to get my heart, and all of my soul. I plan to work my way up through the ranks so I can fight this company’s version of Dr. Wily in the form of Mikah…

However it’s a long journey to get there and before I dare even fathom of mixing it up with her I need to beat these two bombshells so I can use my technique of power absorption and make their powers my very own. It’s going to be really tough however as I have to step in the ring with two women who are going to want to make this moment their very own. First and foremost I have to deal with Mercedes Vargas!”

Christina smirks as she shakes her head at the camera as she continues to talk.

“It gets very annoying hearing Mercedes Vargas talk. I mean she has all of the athletic ability in the world. She is one of the only Grand Slam champions to have achieved such an accomplishment in this company. ACHIEVEMENT UNLOCKED and a definite TROPHY capturing moment we might as well screen shot it! But we all saw it for ourselves. We don’t need you to constantly remind us over and over again that you accomplished such. Just in the same way we don’t need you to be a stupid stat book trying to quote every single thing you have ever done and driving it down our throats over and over again.

I know Vargas has the talent and outside of SCW she has managed to go on quite the tear. She has beaten everybody that has been placed in her path. She has managed to capture a World Championship and she has turned away challengers. She will try to stand in front of a camera and tell you how she beat Crystal Hilton constantly outside of this company. But last time I checked winning a battle royal isn’t the same thing as a pin fall victory. Wrestling me to a draw isn’t the same thing as getting a win. Me getting counted out still doesn’t have that fire of a real win, and pinning my tag team partner isn’t the same thing is beating Crystal right smack dab in the middle of the ring.

Yet somehow in Mercedes twisted in sick ways that makes her the end all be all in all of wrestling! Yet she can get her little peanut gallery standing firmly behind her liking every single tweet she ever makes and it takes away from the amazing talent that is Crystal Hilton. Are you honestly serious right now?

That doesn’t make you some great legend. That doesn’t make you amazing that just means you were in the right place at the right time. I honestly don’t remember when Vargas got a pin fall victory over me because it certainly never happened in SCW. The only time she has ever beaten anything close that resembles me in this company came in the form of a pumpkin match where she smashed a pumpkin over this head.

Yet that’s not a pin fall victory, that’s not a submission that’s winning a gimmick match. Also while Vargas is telling you everything she ever accomplished let’s not forget that it was Crystal Hilton who helped you claim your first SCW Bombshell Championship in the first place. If it wasn’t for what she did you wouldn’t even be a Bombshell Champion, and even that reign was one and done.

But hey SCW opens back up again and you go out of your way to basically beg for a title short that isn’t deserving! You cried out and tried to guilt trip Crystal into a title defense against you. Is that what you have become Vargas?

The almighty campion de mundo is stuck to beg for an undeserving title shot? I thought you were honestly better than that. Yet because Christian thinks he is screwing me over he ends up giving you what you want but everyone should have expected it. After all I believe Ben Jordan said it best. When you are in a world where Jessie Salco can beg over and over for a World title shot and she ultimately always gets what she wants why wouldn’t you of all people get what you want?

So let’s be real here. You could have gone after Mikah and challenged her but by going through me you think that’s going to be an easier path to the title? Is that what this is about because if you think that’s the case let me explain something to you. I am not going to be a pushover. I have been training my ass off with the likes of Seleana and she has prepping me for this very moment. She has been working with me so I could wipe that stupid smug look off of your face, and you will not beat me by any means.

I know I might be called a lot of things. People might be confused by my actions as of lately. They may not understand me. They don’t even know if I am Crystal or Christina. Sometimes I don’t even know it either but one thing I do know is I am still sane enough to beat you on any given day of the week. Crystal worked her ass off making sure you don’t hold a victory over her in a SCW ring and she will make sure that you don’t create a new type of history here.

How’s that for a statistic? How many years will it take for Mercedes Vargas to pin Crystal Hilton in SCW? Why don’t we monitor that stat? Yet I somehow don’t think you don’t want to go there. You aren’t ready to face me because I got a Mega Buster with your name on it. I will blast you into oblivion and far away from any title scene in this company. Consider this your return gift from me to you… You will thank me later for it…”

Crystal can’t help but chuckle as she nods taking it all in as she continues to speak.

“And of course that brings me to the likes of Diamond… Diamond I must say I have nothing but respect for you. I remember when we were both chasing after the right to get into the ring with Devona. It was a match that I wanted more than anything, and you managed to get to that match by pinning me in a triple threat match. That really cut that confident side of me in more ways than you could ever imagine. It really forced me to take a glance at things over again.

I really wanted to face Devona and I never got the opportunity to do so. You went on to beat her in a title match and you claimed the Internet Championship as your own. Yet there was one thing you weren’t expecting to happen and that was for me to bounce back like I did. I was waiting for you. I was waiting for my moment so I could face you in the ring. I held a grudge for the longest because of what the fallen said about me and my friends.

You claimed that we didn’t know what it felt like to be from Detroit. It wasn’t even important because we didn’t know about the work ethic and everything it took to really make it in the industry. To be honest with you my entire career has been filled with roadblocks. Roadblocks if I even had what it took to make it to the next fight or not. This body has been through wrestling for a very long time and I was feeling tired and fatigued.

I didn’t know if this body had what it took to keep on fighting but on that very last card at the time I gave it my all. Crystal gave it her all and she beat me. She was able to celebrate her championship win and she did so with just about everybody. Nobody could ever take that feeling away from her and yet what really hurt me the most is that you didn’t have anything to say about that match. You did literally nothing in the lead up to that match.

Yet all people ever did was doubt Crystal going into it. Everyone claimed that you would be a hard opponent. That you were unstoppable and I had little to no chance at beating you. Yet I managed to do the unthinkable. Despite how much Vargas told her it was impossible I… ahem…. CRYSTAL managed to beat you in the ring and she never got any respect for it.

So now in this match we can kill two birds with one stone. We can get over this hump and we can leave the past behind us. This is the perfect to showcase to Vargas that she will never be as good as this body. This is also a way to get over you once again and to put all of the critics to rest.

The biggest question on everybody’s mind is why isn’t the Crystal we love and adore here right now? The answer to that question is very simple. It’s because Crystal felt she never got that respect from her peers. She felt it was always a losing cause and nobody was buying into that hype but as Christina Rose. As the woman who is standing before all of you right now. As the woman who pushes pens and files paperwork I am going to put my everything into this to show you that I have all the makings to be the top bombshell in this company.

It’s obvious what people want to see. It’s obvious what Mikah wants as she wouldn’t become Christian’s secretary if it wasn’t to get under my skin. She wants to face me in the ring and if there is one thing I have learned from working with Mark Ward. Sometimes it’s best to give the fans exactly what they want. I will give Mikah exactly what she wants but she better not cry when it all comes to surface that the very thing she wanted isn’t what she really wanted at all.

Once that bell rings there is no telling what is going to happen but I can tell you all this much. I am not going to lose this Internet Championship in the very first defense. I would rather get hurt and be put out of commission for months upon months then to leave that match empty handed. The fans don’t deserve to see me as a transitional champion. They have put too much faith into me to watch me drop the ball so I will go out there and fight. I will give everything I have an I will emerge victorious!”

Christina can’t help but chuckle as she continues to speak.

“And after all of that is done there will be only one thing left to do. It will be me looking at taking the fight to Mikah and I think I know why there is animosity between us. It’s because I never put anything into the Black Sheep. That’s what this clearly has to be all about. I finally accepted the fact that I am not a Black Sheep. I am fully accepted by all of the people and the one thing they are looking from me is to be their hero. I have to be their fighter. SCW is in dire need of a bombshell for the people and although that may not be what I accustomed to it’s what I am going to be.

The best thing about being Christina to be honest is the fact that I can just be myself. I don’t have to worry about the image I portray in the spotlight. I don’t have to worry about the paparazzi or everything that comes with me. I can just be the loveable nerd who likes to do everything she can to be happy, and at the end of the day I rather make a name by simply being me.

So let’s put on the biggest match of our careers ladies. This is our main event. The focus is going to be on us and let’s go out there and steal the show like we know we can. Vargas can go Achievement Unlocking chasing, Diamond can focus on getting back what she lost but for me I am just happy to fight for the people. I am powering up and it’s about the gradual build to get to Dr. Wily. BOOM BOOM POW!!! Power Absorption…. I get stronger with every passing day. Best of luck you are going to need it…

Just remember that this is the rose that refuses to wither away….”

With that Christina runs away as she does a barrel roll. We slowly fade out on this image.




Las Vegas, Nevada
Local Gym

Christina had arrived to the place that Seleana had told her to meet her at. Seleana would teach Christina the fine pointers of wrestling and even that statement alone had Crystal laughing. Crystal decided to play along especially considering her fiancée was willing to invest so much into her. She just couldn’t leave her hanging. Crystal walked into the gym clad in a pair of Zelda yoga pants, and a small tank top with Princess Zelda on it. She smiled as she spotted her fiancée taking some bumps in the middle of a wrestling ring. Crystal saw that they had the gym all to themselves. She slowly made her way over to the ring as she took off her glasses and smiled at Seleana. Seleana had sweat dripping down her forehead. She wipes it as she looks over at Christina and smiles.

“Hey Chickie!!! I am glad that you were able to make it today. I didn’t think you would show up!”

Seleana seemed happy to see Christina standing there before her. Crystal however couldn’t help but giggle as she slid herself into the ring as she looked back at the woman.

“I told you calling me Star is fine. You don’t have to change who you are because you feel this is a little different…”

Seleana took a stepped back as she nodded her head.

“It’s just the last time Star acted differently there was someone else living inside of her. Somebody that was mean and if you are mean I don’t want to upset you. I just want you to be happy and I want you to know that I love you…”

Crystal nods her head with a warm smile grabbing Seleana by the shoulders.

“And trust me the fact that you want to help me out is more than enough love. I feel all of it, more than you could even imagine. So let’s get on with this training shall we? Which reminds me shouldn’t you be focusing on your own match?  You got a tough match ahead of you with Paraid Ara and Crystal would hate for you to lose to someone like that. That woman looks like a bully she hates those who have the looks to them and isn’t a fan of those flaunt themselves…”

Crystal embraces Seleana into a tight hug as she smirks.

“I know you wish to help me out but just look at me… Your fiancée is a hot woman, and you yourself are incredibly hot. This woman might try to pick you apart based on who you are sleeping with and how you look so you need to be ready for everything. That woman prides herself on technical wrestling and everything Crystal did was about the spotlight. It was about getting the crowd out of their seats with an onslaught of aerial attacks and her high speed lucha libre training. Technical wrestling will slow all of that down so you need to be at the top of your game for it.”

Seleana is a little taken back as she didn’t realize this is how this training session would be going. She runs her hands through her long blonde hair as she looks back at her future wife.

“Wait a minute chickie… I am supposed to be training you. You are the one with the big title match and you can’t lose just yet. So let me help you so that you are prepared…”

Christina can’t help but grin as she took Seleana down with a quick arm drag. Seleana is instantly slung to the ground as Crystal is quick to her feet as soon as Seleana gets up to her feet Crystal grabs Seleana and slings her to the mat with a quick snap suplex. Seleana looks up at Crystal as she looks up at the purple haired beauty.

“Wow you are amazing Star! That was really quick and how did you do that?”

Crystal wanted to tell Seleana right then and there that all of this was a charade because of her insecurities but instead she could only smile as she looked back into her eyes.

“The truth is I appreciate your concern but I think I kept Crystal’s abilities. I think I will be handle my own as soon as the bell rings but what Crystal would be more concerned with is what you said to me in that office. You are the most important thing in my life and I don’t want you to think that isn’t the case. I would take a bullet for you Seleana. The moment you came into my life is the moment that everything changed for me. It’s the moment I stopped being selfish and I realized that love could really work for me….”

“Star…”

“And I have gone through my life for the past 17 years trying to balance if I was even a good mother, or if I was even good wife material, and I always seemed to fail at it. Yet you come in and whether I am acting like a Bitch or a witch you decided to stick by me and I don’t understand it. I really can’t fathom exactly why you are the way you are.”

“Crystal….”

Christina nods her head as she looks back at Seleana.

“Yes babe…?”

Seleana smirks as she looks at Crystal. She hugs Crystal tightly as the blonde just holds her tightly as smiles at her.

“You mean everything to me as well. I knew It from the day that Christina appeared that something was happening within you. I knew you were always there but instead of trying to figure out the differences between the two I knew that there wasn’t any difference because how you act when you wear those glasses and when you sit in that office is the same very woman that I go home to every night. You weren’t going to fool me because I know who you are away from the cameras. If you were afraid of something or had any questions about anything you should have come to me first. That’s why I am your fiancée… We are supposed to share everything with one another… You are only human. You don’t have to be this super girl every single day…. It’s okay to be vulnerable at times…”

Crystal sighed as she nodded her head in agreement.

“You really mean that?!”

“Yes I mean that… You don’t have to put on a façade with me. You didn’t honestly think I wouldn’t be able to see through your façade did you? I knew it from day one this is who you really wanted to portray but the thing is I am not going to judge you because I got your back. I am here to be right by your side no matter how silly it might seem…”

Crystal could only smile in return as she nodded her head with a chuckle as she glanced back at Seleana.

“Thank you that’s what I needed to hear babe… This is why I would do anything for you but now we are stuck with a major dilemma… “

“Yes chickie? What kind of dilemma is that?!”

Crystal takes a long gulp as she replies back.

“Where do we go from here… What should be next in the story of Christina Rose?”

“What do you mean what should be next? We keep going from what everybody knows I took you under my wing and I helped you get prepared for this major title match. Maybe we can work on learning some new moves for you. Coming up with something new so people could take it as being authentic! I will be by your side for every single step of the way. I want to be the roll to your mega man…”

Crystal’s eyes light up as she nods her head in agreement.

“That’s it! MEGA MAN!!! What if I did something Mega Man inspired! I channel him into everything that I do. Mega Man came out in 1987 which is the year I was born. It would be perfect and I think the fans would really be into everything that I do…”

Seleana smiles as she jumps up with joy as she looks back at her girlfriend.

“And you could wear some video game inspired attire and take It to another level. Christina Rose could be the best wrestler ever and it wouldn’t feel weird to you because you would just be channeling yourself and as long as you are yourself who else could tell you any differently? At the end of the day I think everyone just wants you to have fun Star… As long as you are having fun why should anything else matter?”

“Nothing should matter but I guess I been beating myself up a lot lately….”

“And why have you been beating yourself up? You have no reason to do that to yourself…”

Crystal takes a long deep breath as she begins to share her heart.

“Well just look at how things are… I am a shell of my former self and I doubt I could even get to where I need to be… Who knows if I even have what it takes to push myself towards being the top bombshell again… You saw how much I constantly got crushed in LAW when chasing after Camacho. You saw how I couldn’t beat Vargas in Honor… Maybe with how things are now I am just meant to dwell as a midcard champion and not really go anywhere past that…”

Seleana just shakes her head as she grabs Crystal.

“And who is exactly telling you that because everyone else sees things differently chickie! Everyone knows what you are capable of and the truth is you did it once before so what is to stop you from achieving it all again? The only thing that can really stop you is yourself and I know for a fact that you are much better than that… Instead of focusing why you don’t think you can go out there and be that main event star again why don’t you focus on the reasons that you are exactly just that. We all want you to bounce back from those days Crys… I especially want that…”

Crystal just shakes her head with a long sigh.

“You really don’t mean that babe… Besides when I get too fully involved in wrestling I lose all sense of myself. I get too deeply involved into myself and things usually go my way but it comes at a cost…”

“So… It’s all worth it star. If it means that you will be happy at the end of the day then sometimes sacrifices need to be made. Do you honestly think I care if you end up being mean to me? I can deal with it. One thing I have come to understand is that sometimes love is indeed a sacrifice. It’s not just about what I want but it’s also about you. I want you happy and I don’t ever want you to give up that sense of happiness…”

Crystal shakes her head as she wipes the tears from out of her own eyes as she pours her heart back to Seleana.

“And what you need to understand is that I don’t want to hurt you Seleana. I think out of everything that is the one thing that is really stopping me from pursuing after what I really want to chase after.”

“Well if I am right by your side then you shouldn’t have to worry about you hurting me. What would hurt me more than anything is if you didn’t involve me in your plans. That would make me feel really better. After all we are going to be involved in a life commitment. It’s supposed to be for better or for worse and we are going to do this together. So instead of trying to beat yourself up why don’t we focus on how we are going to get you to where you need to be together, and in the same breath we could also start focusing on what I am going to do inside of that ring.  I don’t want to lose to Para in my first match in SCW…”

Crystal quickly shakes her head as she looks back at her fiancee.

“And you won’t lose especially not with me by ringside… I will be damned if my girl thinks she is going to be out there by herself. It’s not like that at all. I got your back Seleana. I will always have your back no matter what happens I am right there by your side helping you every step of the way…”

Sel smiles.

“Good because I want to do the same for you, and now that we promised to not hide anything from each other you know what comes next right?”

Crystal shrugs her shoulders as she glares into the eyes of the blonde beauty.

“And what exactly is that?”

“Well you need to be at the top of your game Star… This is going to be your first of many defenses and you need to show the world that you are ready for it so now we will focus on your training. Are you familiar with the Rocky films?”

“DO I KNOW ROCKY?! OF COURSE I KNOW ROCKY!!! I have spent years upon years watching everything that is Rocky! What about it?!”

Seleana smiles more so than ever.

“We will now focus on some Rocky like training. Like the stuff you see in those montage videos… Let’s focus on getting you into shape so there isn’t any question that you are ready for this match. If you put everything into this the rest will be history. The doubts will be gone and we can focus on Mikah… One step at a time chickie but we will get there and that’s a promise….”

Crystal wipes the remaining of the tears from out of her eyes as she let’s a smirk escape her lips finally.

“Thank you… I honestly don’t know where I would be without you in my life…”

“Don’t think me… Let’s just do what we need to do so we can both win…"

Crystal and Seleana hug one another tightly and it's at that moment that they both grab one another into a very tight grapple. They wrestle one another and it's on this image that we leave them on.

72
Climax Control Archives / Team Warren's Statement
« on: September 15, 2017, 11:32:20 PM »
 Christchurch, New Zealand

The Warren family have had their major shares of Ups and Downs in the past year. It all started with Kate Steele having a year like none other as she made her rise through the ranks of SCW as she took the Roulette division by storm. Kate was one of the premier athletes in the company but there was a sudden change in her attitude. She had decided to turn on her family and in the midst of her big rise through the ranks she found herself attacking her sister in law Cynthia. Not only did she attack her but she beat her down, and broke her arm. That put Cindy out of commission for a bit and now a year and four months later it seems like the sister in laws have patched thing up.

Now Cindy and Kate would be forming Team Warren to see if they could work together to not only take control of a SCW tag division that was starting to blossom again, but they were hoping that this team could perhaps reestablish their relationship. With SCW going overseas to New Zealand and Australia this gave the Warrens a perfect chance to do one big gigantic family vacation.

So the first stop on the tour was none other than Christchurch, New Zealand. The Warren collective of Teddy, Kate, and their adopted daughter Juliet decided to go to the International Antartic Centre with Cindy. Jimmy, and Terra. Everything seemed to be going well as Terra and Juliet were amazed by the show with the Seals.

Juliet: Mommy look at the seals they look so cool!

Terra: I want a seal!

Cindy couldn’t help but grin as she looked into the eyes of her niece and her daughter. She gave them a cheerful smile as she started to reply back in return.

Cindy: They do look sweet but I really don’t think we could keep one in our home. The climate that’s in North Carolina isn’t really right for them, and as far as you go Juliet don’t even think about taking one to Tampa. The humidity is way too hot for a Seal not really ideal by any means.

Teddy can’t help but grin as he shakes his head.

Teddy: Don’t be such a party pooper if the girls want a seal we might as well give them one.

Jimmy: And how exactly are you going to do that genius?! You do realize Kate would kill you if you took any animal into your home. Besides you already have one animal in your house.

Teddy: What animal are you even talking about brah?! We don’t have any pets!

Jimmy: I meant you… You live like an animal… Whatever Irma did to your home is nothing compared to what’s it like to live with you on a daily basis. Am I right Kate?!

Kate doesn’t say a word as she just stands there with her arms crossed. Cindy looks back into the eyes of Kate noticing that something is going on with her. She looks back at everyone else as she offers a grin.

Cindy: Jimmy why don’t you and Todd go take the girls to have some ice cream… I think it would be best if Kate and I had some alone time with one another. We really haven’t had a chance to catch up or anything.

Teddy: Sounds like a plan… Who WANTS ICE CREAM?!

Terra and Juliet: OH OH OH I DO I DO!!!

With that Teddy and Jimmy take their daughters and walk away leaving the Warren women to stand there by themselves. Kate is still speechless as Cindy walks over to her placing an arm around her.

Cindy: I am sorry for my husband… You know he was kidding about the whole Irma comment. I hope your home didn’t suffer too much damage.

Kate: This has nothing to do with my fucking home. Stuff like that can be easily replaced… What’s wrong with me goes way deeper beyond that.

Cindy: So what’s the issue?! You made it to Jimmy and I just fine when you came to Charlotte and look at us all now. We are in New Zealand for a big family vacation. It doesn’t get any better than this does it?!

Kate just sighs in return as she shakes her head with disgust on her lips.

Kate: It has nothing to do with that either.  Why are you even talking to me?! You know as well as I do that I don’t necessarily care for you. Whatever it is that I am going through it’s something that I can handle on my own. I don’t need you or your concerns. I always have been better dealing it as a longer.

Cindy: Which is foolish you have family for a reason and yeah things might not be okay between us, but we have a huge tour to fix these issues between the both of us. Don’t you want to make amends so that our children can see that their family is intact? Don’t you want to really build a strong and united front together? Family sticks together and whether we might be in laws because my husband is the brother of your husband that makes us sisters.

Kate: That makes us in laws and furthermore my husband was adopted so technically he’s not anything to either of you.

Cindy: If that’s how you want to feel so be it but I know you don’t mean any of that Kate. I know deep down you want us to work. You want to feel connected as a family and you want me to reach out to you.

Kate raises her voice as she yells right back at her sister in law.

Kate: YOU WOULDN’T FUCKING UNDERSTAND!!!!! I am just getting sick and tired of it all!

Cindy grabs Kate by the hand as she starts pulling her towards a bench. The two of them are now sitting as they look one another in the eyes.

Cindy: I wouldn’t understand what exactly?!

Kate: Just everything I have been going through as of lately… It’s absolutely sickening. I was supposed to be this big star in SCW. People respected what I did in the Roulette division, hell they respected what I did in the Internet division and yet because of a string of bad losses all of those days are behind me in the past. Nobody is giving me any credit and instead of remembering all of the great things that I did for this company. Lately the biggest discussion in my life has been that of #BeatUpKateSteele that’s the only thing that people are talking about. It’s like I am a fucking joke. One big joke and nobody takes me in the way that they used too. So what exactly is the point?!

Cindy: Kate…

Kate: And now with this big tag team match to crown vacant champions I thought this could be my chance to really  spring forth in a new division. This could be my chance to really take a huge leap forward and showcase that I have the ability to one day become a Grand Slam Champion. The only thing that is stopping me from doing so is holding tag titles with someone and of course the World Bombshell Championship but it all seems out of reach.

Cindy: And why is it out of reach?! Why are you selling yourself so short?!

Kate: Because I threw myself out there and nobody even gave me the time of day to answer my request to be a tag team partner. Nobody even attempted to accept my invitation when I offered a spot to team up with me. It’s like nobody trusts in me and that really upsets me.

Cindy just offers a very long drawn out sigh as she places her arm around Kate and once again looks right into her eyes.

Cindy: Well maybe you need to wake up and acknowledge that what you wanted has been right here all along. I may not hold the accomplishments that Jessie and Amy Marshal do but we are family. I have your back to the very end and despite you basically using me as a stepping stone to further your own career. I have never once looked down upon you. I have only every tried to help you out because deep down I respect you Kate. I love you and I would do anything for you.

Kate: Bullshit you know damn well deep down in your heart that you hate me.

Cindy: Hate you for what exactly?!

Kate: Because you were the first Warren woman to ever get involved in wrestling but I was the one who actually started to accomplish stuff. I was the one that marched myself forward and I put everything I ever had into getting something out of this business.

Cindy: I never hated you for that Kate! As a matter of fact I loved every single bit of it. You were able to be successful in the area where I was a failure. I wasn’t cut out for this business. I was always looked upon as being too nice and worried about my life outside of wrestling, but you never got that. You have been able to achieve everything plus more. Your life in a nutshell is an absolute shit storm but it’s a storm that you know how to manage, and despite what might be happening in your life you have always found a way to win when it really mattered. How could I be hate that? I admired that, and that’s part of the reason why I wanted to team up with you.

Kate: Really?!

Kate says befuddled as she looks deep into Cindy’s eyes.

Cindy: Yes really… I always let being a nurse hold me back from actually making something of myself in the ring but not you… You embraced being a rock star, being a baker, being everything you possibly could and making a damn statement. I failed at that. The reason why I think us teaming up together could be beneficial for us both is while you can show me how to multitask while being a wrestler I could help you balance what it means to be a mother and wrestle. I know that has been a big challenge in your life lately but if there’s anyone who knows something about doing that it’s me. We would work well with one another. You just have to be willing to give it a try. Once you do that we can go out there and accomplish anything and of course everything.

Cindy shakes her head while seeming real passionate about what she is discussing.

Cindy: I will no longer be on the sidelines anymore but I would be your equal and this is something that we could say we did together, but you only get out what you put into it. As much as I want this team to works it takes at least two people to be a team and I can’t go anywhere unless you want us to go somewhere. Do you really want to put everything behind us so we could actually focus on not just being a team, but friends, and more importantly sisters? Think about our husbands, think about our daughters. You know deep down in your heart it’s the right thing to do Kate.

Kate thinks about it for a few moments as she lets a sigh escape. She glances back at Cindy as she opens her arms up and embraces her into a very tight and passionate hug. Kate doesn’t let go as she begins to have tears streaming down her eyes. She slowly pulls away as she finally forms a smile from her lips.

Kate: Well I guess that means we have a set of tag team championships to win then. Granted in my five year career of wrestling I have never won tag team gold at all. I have won everything else just never won tag team championships.

Cindy: Well I guess Sunday will be a first then… It’s something that we are going to do together. I got your back Kate as long as you got me.

Kate: Don’t worry I will make sure you see the dagger coming when I press it into your back.

Cindy: …

Kate: Oh come on it was a joke you don’t have to worry about that with me girl I promise I will stick it through to the very end as long as you do the same.

Cindy: You know I will… Thanks so much Kate. I forgive you of what you did to me in the past for the whole arm incident…. So since we have figured out our problems and managed to get them out there why don’t we go out and find our husbands. I swear to God if they didn’t buy us any ice cream I think we should make them sleep on the floor tonight.

Kate: The floor?! Wow you make it too easy for them… I am the type of chick that would put his ass in the car.

Cindy: Wow you are cruel….

Kate: Never said I wasn’t.

With that the two begin to laugh at one another as they head off in search of their respective husbands. It’s on this image that we fade out on.




On Camera

Everything comes into focus and as it does we are taken to what looks like a bar somewhere in Christchurch. Kate is smiling as she has an electric guitar locked around her neck. Also standing on stage wearing what looks like to be of scrubs is none other than the nurse Cindy Warren. She can’t help but chuckle as she leans into the microphone as Kate strums for a bit. Kate cracks a wide grin as she strums some more as she begins to speak.

“You know I just want to say it feels bloody amazing to be right here in Christchurch. I was amazed how many people from the UK actually live here. As far away as I am from home being here actually feels a lot like being home. On Climax Control a lot of people are going to be in for a major treat because mark my words it will be the night where the Warren family rises through the ranks of the Bombshell Tag Team division and it will be the night where we walk out of Christchurch with the titles proudly around our waist. What seems to be a shame is the fact that I have been wrestling for five long years and have never won a tag team championship. I have teamed up with a girl that I was attracted too and didn’t get the job done. I managed to team up with a woman who I considered to be my best friend and still didn’t get the job done. Hopefully right here in SCW the third time can be the charm as I take Cindy and the two of us fight to show that we aren’t only family but can be cohesive enough to be champions together.”

Cindy smiles as she nods her head in agreement.

“And from a nurse’s perspective, building a healthy relationship with your family will eventually lead to a prosperous life. SCW was a placed that I could home many years ago and it’s a place that I had to leave because I was too focused on taking care of my daughter Terra. I couldn’t balance between doing both and I know I didn’t have as much success here as I should have had. I had my share of ups for sure but the downs definitely outweighed the ups. I know you all remember me in failing to win the Roulette championship from Mercedes Vargas. You have all witnessed myself teaming up with Candy Overton in hopes of winning the Bombshell Tag Championships and us failing at that countless times. Hell no one remembers but I was in the inaugural match to crown the first ever Internet Champion and I failed miserably at that… With this match in Christchurch I am looking to reestablish my identity. I am looking to bounce back with passion, and looking to rewrite history.”

Cindy takes a deep breath as she speaks some more.

“With me it’s always been a case of missed opportunity and we are going to do everything in our power to make sure that isn’t the case anymore. We have one thing in our sights and that’s simply going out to that very ring and winning the Bombshell Tag Team Championships. We have our work cut out for us but after receiving so much heartbreak during our tenure of being in SCW. We know that the sky is the limit. We know that if we are very motivated we can accomplish anything and that of course includes those tag straps that we love so much. Especially me considering I have been deprived from them for a good three attempts. It’s time to make this attempt count and it’s time to show that some nurses can have a back bone to them. Not everything is always about being nice all of the time. Sometimes if pushed to an edge if a nurse snaps they will be the one distributing the pain.”

Kate smirks as she strums some more.

“Let’s be honest here even if she couldn’t be mean she is teaming up with me and I have no problems doing whatever is necessary to walk away as a champion by any means necessarily. If we have to rock the fuck out we will live life on the edge until we get the job done. I know there’s some doubt when it comes to my abilities as of lately. People questioning if I have it anymore? Every week it seems as if somebody else is questioning if Kate Steele can still go? When is the last time Kate won a match? And they start up with their #BeatUpKateSteele it’s very frustrating and it’s time to put that crap to an end. I know a win may not make it go fully away but at least winning will at least give me something that I can shove in their faces. It will make me a champion again and from there it’s all about establishing my dominance over another division again. So I say bring it on and let’s just see what happens out there in that ring shall we?!”

Kate strums a bit as Cindy nods her head in agreement chiming in.

“Yet we aren’t stupid. We know that in order to win it will take some serious hard work. What remains in the way of getting to what we want to accomplish comes in the form of a battle royal match. Six teams are all going to be gunning for the same exact thing but it’s our job to make sure that we are that team that will make it to the end. We have to prove that we not only have what it takes but that we want it the most. Once we are able to establish that there shouldn’t be anything to stop us in our path.”

“Now now Cyn I wouldn’t get too confident. I mean on one side of the ring we have my fellow countrywomen out there in the form of London Underground. These women are fierce and they wouldn’t hesitate to do what’s necessary to win. Just look at the size of them they are damn near 5’8 and 5’9… They tower over me that’s a for sure.”

Cindy rolls her eyes.

“Kate anybody would tower over you…”

“”Good point but you know what I mean… The fact is they are the real unknown in this match and sometimes unknowns can end up being the biggest surprises. We aren’t going to overlook what these two might bring to the table. We know they are to be taken very seriously and we know because they are the ones that we know the very least about. They could somehow put a win out of their arse and deliver big results to this division. We will keep our eyes open for them and we await to see what they can bring to the table!”

Cindy nods her head with a wicked grin.

“It’s always good to expect the unexpected but what I really have my eyes open for are the likes of the Fallen. They have climbed to the top of this division on two different accounts. They have been here twice before and have won the tag team championships on two different accords. Deep down they are going to want to gun for the third tag team reign. They are living for this very moment and I do believe that when the sweet nurses were a thing it was Candy and I who managed to shock the world by gaining a very decisive win over this same duo that propelled us to challenge for the titles.”

Kate giggles.

“Yeah and get beat over and over again!”

“Hey that was such a long time ago and as cool as Candy was she just isn’t you Kate.”

“You got that damn right… Look I know the Fallen on paper are good but we have the star power to be better. How many other women in this match can say they dethroned Melody Grace and Evie Baang?! Who else can really hold a claim over that?! The reality is not many but I have that right. I am not using the past to justify what’s going to happen today but I do know that when push comes to shove and if confronted by a real challenge I know what it means to step up to the challenge and do what’s necessary to get the job done. It’s as simple as that. Fallen might be good on paper but they were relevant years ago and we are talking about what to expect right now. That being that Team Warren will rise through the ranks and win those belts.”

Cindy nods her head as she decides to speak some more.

“However there are two other women in this match that could pose some serious trouble in this battle royal and that is in the form of the Angel Clan, this adaptation featuring the likes of Athena and Melanie.”

Kate offers a long sigh as she shakes her head for a moment and decides to speak again.

“Truth be told I would be extremely pissed if The Angel Clan walked away with these vacant tag team championships. It’s bad enough that I had to give in to the likes of Melanie at the Super Card. I am not going to let lightning strike twice in the same spot as she thinks she is going to just enter this match and ascend to the top of the tag team division. It doesn’t work like that at least not in my eyes. You aren’t going to make your mark on two different areas… No just no… I will be damned if I find myself losing to the same woman in a span of two weeks. Melanie might have been something in the past. She might have had that awesome roulette title reign but times are changing. This is about a tag team and while she might be apart of the Angel Clan. When they won the belts to begin with it was Lucy and Uriella… I don’t believe it was Melanie because she was pregnant….”

“It’s not just about Melanie though Kate, we also have to worry about Athena. She is by far the smallest bombshell on the roster. Which is surprising since that’s taking your thunder a bit. But in a fight like this size doesn’t matter. It’s all about the size of the fight in the dog and I know nobody brings a fight as much as we do.”

“You got that right. You got Cindy who is trying to prove she isn’t another pretty face and you got me who is looking to ascend way beyond what everyone thinks of me. We need this more than the Clan I feel and we will win guaranteed…”

Cindy nods her head smirking as she looks back at Kate.

“But we can’t forget the Metalhead Maniacs right?! I mean those bitches are crazy….”

“Cindy… Metal sucks… It always did suck but yeah they are definitely crazy alright. I have seen Twisted Sister do some crazy crap while she’s been in SCW. She bleeds on a consistent basis has no regard for anything. Kinda reminds me of myself. Might have to watch out for them. But who scares me the most are my very own stablemates in the form of Jessie Salco and Amy Marshal. Jessie Salco is by far the most decorated bombshell tag team champion ever and you have her paired up with a grand slam champion and hall of famer in Amy. They both have had their share of fights. They both know what it takes to get the job done and they don’t back down from anything. They are awesome like sisters to me…”

“Keyword Kate being almost… But while they might almost be sisters to you they aren’t your sister in law. They aren’t family. I know it might be weird that you chose me as a partner but the face is I won’t let you down no matter what goes on out there. I am here to see it through to the very end and I will fight night and day to make sure that we make things happen.”

“When it comes to these other teams we might be out experienced we might not look good on paper, hell we don’t even have a cool tag team name but that really doesn’t matter. Since people are obviously overlooking us that just means we have to fight a little bit harder. We have much more to fight in because we have a lot more to prove to not only the whole roster but to the entire world. Ever since I entered wrestling everybody has always sold me short. They took a look at my size and assumed I wouldn’t be cut for this business but I look to prove them wrong every chance I get. That’s what it’s all about at the end of the day.”

“When Kate and I go out there we just aren’t fighting for ourselves. We are fighting for an entire family line. We are fighting to show our daughters that we never start something that we don’t intend to finish. What we are fighting for goes beyond of a wrestling ring. It’s all about establishing a legacy and building for a brighter future…”

“And we won’t rest until we get the story book ending that we have been fighting for. Especially me… For months upon months I get questions on when was the last time that Kate Steele has won a match? People don’t think I have the talent to do this anymore. They think that I have dropped dramatically in ability and I realize this year may not have been the best but it’s time to strike abck with a vengeance. It’s time to show that Kate can still tear the house down, and it’s time to prove that I am the most up and coming star on the entire roster.”

“If you are looking for us to be a bunch of pushovers you might as well step aside because that’s not going to happen. We want this win and these titles in more ways than you could ever fathom. This is our story and I will be damned if anyone gets in the way of what we are looking to accomplish. What happens when a nurse pairs herself up with a punk rock princess?!”

Kate giggles.

“You get the mixture of Cindy and I… A mixture that knows regret, but also knows redemption. A pair who has been at their very low and are ready to experience themselves at an all time high. We are looking to take those titles and make something with them. I know the division is growing so why not two women who are ready to forge and identity be the ones to carry the banner of a growing division. This is our moment and we won’t let anyone push us back. Battle royals are all about outlasting everyone else and that best defines us! We have made it this far, and despite things not going so well for us we haven’t abandoned this company. We have stuck it through and now it’s time to get what we have been working so hard for. The biggest of all things can come in the smallest of all packages. Do you hear that song Cyn? I do believe that’s my Siren’s Song and once everyone follows it they will meet their demise and find themselves SHIPWRECKED!!!”

Cindy winks as she giggles to the camera.

“Don’t worry though… I will happily pick up the pieces and make you feel better that’s what being a nurse is all about. IF you are lucky I might just give you a lollipop if you promise not to cry too much. Whatever the case it’s time for a checkup.. So step into the doctor’s office….”

“And let’s rock out so we can do it all over again with an encore! We are Team Warren and we are here to make a statement… Good bye and good luck… You all will certainly need it.”

With that Cindy waves to the camera as Kate strums away. It’s on this image that we fade out on.

73
Climax Control Archives / AA
« on: August 18, 2017, 11:59:11 PM »
 It’s funny how one can fall so hard and now struggle to find ways to put the pieces back together. Who am I? I am Crystal Millar but lately I know that in all of your eyes that name doesn’t hold the same weight that it once did. I know that when it comes to me all of you see is a revolving door of emotions.

A Crystal who can’t be trusted…

A Crystal who can’t be taken seriously….

After all I just lost to Kate Steele so what’s to come for my career at this point?!

To be honest I really feel as if I am stuck right now. I keep questioning myself at what I should do next?! Where does the almighty Crystal Millar do next and to be honest I truly don’t know. Losing the World Bombshell Championship is something that I never imagined happening but not only did I lose it but it’s like I didn’t even put up a fight.

And I can’t rewrite the past… If I could trust me I would be all over it. Instead I can look towards making a brighter future and right now I am only focused on getting back to where I used to be.

I may not have beaten Kate Steele but I have the chance to beat her teammate in Amy Marshal. Amy you and I go a ways back don’t we?! Back to the likes of two other companies back to fighting against one another since 2009. That’s a long time to be involved with one another and you have always made it a habit to not forgive me for anything.

You called me superficial. You basically said I would always be one of those women who has their nose turned up and that couldn’t be far from the truth. I know I did a lot of evil things to you in the past and I will seek forgiveness when we wrestle one another.

Am I better than you? Of course I am and I will prove that in the ring with you. This is the first time we have ever faced in a singles match in this company and I will do everything in my power to come out ahead.

I am the Silver Screen Queen for a reason and after Climax Control you will be nothing more than an after thought.

Bow before me and watch as I ascend back upwards… See you there.


Los Angeles, California
VFW Hall, AA Meeting

After yet receiving another lost in SCW it was finally time for Crystal to go to her first mandatory AA meeting as required by her movie studio. Crystal sighed as she looked at the door to the hall contemplating if she should go in or not. The purple haired vixen decided to walk away but she was immediately pushed back towards the door by the likes of her biggest rival and fellow co star Matt Stone. Crystal shook her head in disgust as she raised her voice at him.

“Get your damn hands off of me! I am not going in there… I don’t give a flying fuck if this is what Chloe wants or not you can’t force me in there… What would I look like going to a meeting with a bunch of alcoholics. That is totally not me!”

“So losing in front of everyone at the one job you’re supposed to be good at is you?” Matt fired back, arms crossed looking across at her. “Face it, you have a problem, and if you think that walking into that meeting is going to be bad for you, then you and I are going to have a second problem, and those usually don’t turn out very well for you, do they? I’m getting paid to make sure you attend this thing, and attend this thing you will do. So turn around and walk in there before I drag you kicking and screaming. You know how much you love screaming, right?”

“Well when it comes to screaming I am going to be amazing at that after all… Our next movie is going to be a slasher film but that’s beside the point! What do I have to gain from being in a room full of people with addictions. Does that even sound like me?!” Crystal immediately shakes her head.

“Of course not! So what I showed up to a wrestling event drunk… I am sure it happens all of the time with so many people. That was just one incident. I would never do it on set so I don’t understand why I have to be punished for it. You know me Matt… I might do a lot of stupid things but that’s something I would never do.” Crystal crosses her arms as she glances back at him.

“I know you?” He asked, chuckling to himself. “I have made it a point, actually, to know as little about you as possible while still being able to do my job. I know you’re petty, jealous and self-centered. I know you’re not very bright and can be insanely vindictive. Oh, and I know you have a problem. You don’t show up to sets smashed, good for you, that doesn’t mean that we’re not still affected by your behavior. It is in your name, after all, and right now, your name is a joke.”

“How is it a joke?!” Crystal turns her nose up to Matt as she shakes her head in utter disgust. “I am not a joke. I am Crystal Millar. I am to be taken seriously for I am THE SILVER SCREEN QU….”

“Quitter.” He interjected, shaking his head. “The fact that you’re even considering quitting this exercise before we even start is shocking enough, but to think that you’re still as valuable of an asset as you were before just shows how ignorant you actually are. You lost your title, again. You lost last show, again. And here you are, ready to walk away from something that can help you...again. Are you sensing the pattern yet?”

Crystal yells once again… Clearly showing why she is a “SCREAM” queen. “IT’S JUST ONE TITLE!!! It’s not like I can’t get it back. If it means that much of a big deal to you let’s just go into this damn meeting then. I am Crystal Millar and I will be respected!”

With that Crystal bursts through the door of the hall as she slowly turns around. “But I am not going in here alone so get your ass over here!”

Matt rolls his eyes, walking into the halls behind her. Why did she have to do everything so dramatically? How hard was it to actually just open a door and walk in? “You know…” He starts, walking beside her now despite preferring the view when she was in front. “For someone who doesn’t think that this is her scene or whatever, you sure are drawing attention to yourself.”

As soon as they were together that’s when they were confronted by a group sitting down in a circle. Crystal held onto Matt tightly as the two of them approached the group. A sigh escaped Crystal’s lips as they were standing face to face with the attendees of the meeting. Crystal offer a very long sigh as she watched as someone approached them. It was a younger woman who held out a hand.

“Why hello there… You must be the new people to the group. Do you mind giving us an introduction of who you are and what brings you here today?!”

Crystal stared at the woman for a moment before she broke out into laughter. “Who am I?! That’s a good one… Obviously you must have seen me on….”

Before she could even finish the woman glanced at Matt smiling at him. “Haven’t I seen you on television before?!”

Matt nodded, finding the whole scenario to be amusing. “Yes, I’m sure you have, or in the various movies I’ve been in, but sadly, we’re not here to talk about me. I’m just here supporting my…” He paused to find the right work to describe Crystal. “Well supporting her, I suppose. She’s the crazy one.”

“Christina Millar is my name… Nice to meet you….”

“Oh yes Christina I heard about you…”

Crystal whispers under her breath. “You should considering all the money my production studio donates to various charities and….”

“Did you say something?!”

Crystal smiles. “No not at all….”

“You must feel very special to have such a great friend to support you. After all we are all about building a support network and building one another up. My name is doctor Martin… I heard all about you from my sister Chloe and….”

“WHAT THE FUCK... “ Crystal can only say in return as she stares daggers into Matt. “Yeah… We are getting out of here… I don’t want any part of this!”

“A doctor, eh?” Matt asks her, now showing more interest in her than in Crystal. If you’re Chloe’s sister, that must mean you’re Canadian, right?”

Crystal could only sigh as she knew this would be a long day.

74
Climax Control Archives / Kate Steele Must Die
« on: July 28, 2017, 11:27:30 PM »
 \'user

How’s it going all of my beautiful Stars and Starlets?!

I know last week everybody was expecting for me to call it quits after the way I got my ass handed to me by the likes of Evie Baang. You probably expected me to ride off into the sunset and call it a day after the career I had in SCW but then again when have I ever simply called it quits? I know in my heart that what you saw on that cruise ship is not the way that I want my legacy to be carried out and to be honest I just wasn’t myself.

I am too ashamed to tell you what went down in that big main event match but all you need to know is what you saw from me will in fact never happen again because I won’t ever bring myself to that. You fans don’t deserve it, SCW doesn’t deserve it, and it would be a disservice to myself. Instead you need the Crystal Millar that comes onto the scene giving a fight night in and night out.

You need the woman who knows that the spotlight is always on her and in the moments when it isn’t she just comes about and takes it. It’s as simple as that. Now last week I told the world that I wanted to take a step back from competing at a top level. Not because I don’t feel I belong there because I know in my heart that I can always compete with the very best of them.

It’s just I want to prove my worth again and starting at the bottom is the only way to build oneself up again because you show how much you really want something when you are chasing after it again. For far too long I just been handed stuff, I cried my way into situations, I begged for matches, but I want to show the world that I have what it takes to EARN my shit and I am not going to let anyone rain on my parade.

Today I will admit I got extremely pissed off because you have someone in the likes of Mercedes Vargas telling the world that this match Kate asked for is going to be a cake walk. She said it was going to be easy because she was facing me but why is Vargas talking shit anyway?! Haven’t I always had her number every time we faced off against one another?!

The only time she has ever beat me in SCW is when she slammed a pumpkin over my head in a Halloween special but other than that she hasn’t pinned me and she certainly hasn’t submitted me yet she becomes the queen of talking when she hasn’t even been relevant in God knows how long.

People are quick to shit on my title reigns but guess what that first reign was the second longest of all time and I can at least say I got the belt a second time not everybody can say something along those lines. But let me stop talking about Vargas because the focus is on her in this match it’s on that of Kate Steele, and when I look at Kate I see nothing more than an immature brat who seems lost.

I see a woman who is doing everything in her power in order to get socially accepted. Oh my God MELODY YOU AND I ARE THE BEST HAIR FRIENDS! A way to be socially accepted!

OH MY GOSHIE LET ME JOIN MPC!!! Yet another way to be socially accepted.

OH GOD I WON THE INTERNET TITLE let me be all INTERKATE, KATE.NET, KATE.WEB, and yet when it got shut down where did Kate go from there? Absolutely nowhere.

She got made to be Polly’s bitch on numerous occasions, she got made to be Vargas bitch on numerous occasions and both are women whom I beat in this company. Hell I was the one that took the main title off of Polly. Yet I am the one that gets shat on.

Who came up with this silly notion that I was washed up anyway?

And I find it absolutely hilarious that people are jumping to this foregone conclusion that Kate is going to beat me on Sunday! I can tell you for a fact that simply won’t happen because I won’t let it happen. Hell I wouldn’t even let that happen in one of my movies because Kate is everything that I hate in this business.

To be honest have I had a hand in mentoring Kate Steele? Of course I did but the two of us come from completely different worlds. She comes from a world of having everything spoon fed to her. Having her mother and father get her everything and anything she ever wanted. She didn’t even want to join wrestling but me on the other hand I grew up in a very poor household. In a single parent household and that single parent wasn’t even my birth mother. It was my Aunt who was forced to adopt me when her drug addicted sister left me on her doorstep.

But she never turned away from that. Instead she took care of me along with her four other kids and I grew up as the youngest in a house of four other siblings. Do you know how hard it was for a single woman to raise five children?! It wasn’t easy but she made ends meet.

Do you know how hard it was to go through life with the realization that your mother had you out of an accident and you were never meant to be in the first place?! Of course you don’t because mommy and daddy were there, and when they weren’t. They were buying you all types of new toys, guitars, and stuffed animals to show that they cared.

I may not have been as suicidal as you or got bullied by my older sister like you did. As a matter of fact I did get bullied my older sister Ester in the same way that Samara tormented your life, but I never cried like a Bitch because of it. I got it at home, I got it at school. Do you know what it feels like to go to school and get ridiculed because you don’t look like the rest of your family?! Do you know how hurtful it felt to be called a half breed on an everyday basis?!

But I never shied away from it, instead I would say it built me up and it made me stronger. I sought after my biological father who happened to be a wrestling legend who ran his own school in Mexico. I went there with the intention to learn and I didn’t get kicked out. I left on my own accord because I felt I was better than the school but years later was welcomed back with opened arms because I knew I needed my father, and I wasn’t above the school.

You haven’t learned that lesson because with you it has always been about school hoping and sucking something dry until you used it for all it’s worth. I know people are quick to talk about my wealth, my fame, and what I have become but in all honesty everything is a direct result of what I put into the wrestling business and I can reap the rewards from it.

I paid plenty of my dues Bitch what have you put into it besides trying to do so much but never conquering much of anything?! That’s Kate Steele for you.

This Sunday you are going to be going up against a woman who is looking to get right back into the fray and I don’t give a damn if you have dreams and aspirations of becoming a SCW World Bombshell contender. They will be forced to take a backseat to me because I have my own set of things that I wish to accomplish.

You simply just can’t tell the world you want something and expect to be handed it. Especially considering you really haven’t won a match by yourself in ages. I didn’t get to where I am in this company on name alone. I put in that effort, I busted my ass, and was able to reap the rewards from it. Are you ready to put in the work that I did?!

Are you sure you are really ready to go through the hurdles of getting to the very top?

If the answer is no then take a step back so I can go after and chase my dreams. You can create all the checklists in the world but if you aren’t able to overcome the very first thing on that list then what’s the point of it?!

Your journey is about to be over long before it even begin.

Lights

Camera

Action

I do believe it’s Showtime Katey so let’s see how you rise up to the plate.

Get ready to bow before the almighty SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I’ll see you in the ring! Good luck you are certainly going to need it!





`Malibu, California
Rose Productions Yacht

Crystal Millar’s personal assistant turned COO Chloe Martin had called for a special executive meeting on the Rose Productions Yacht. With the way that Crystal had wrestled at Summer XXXtreme V Chloe knew something was up and she wanted to deal with it. All of the Board of Directors and the studio’s main star Matt Stone were invited to attend this meeting. Chloe smiled as she sat aboard the yacht clad in a bikini. She held a Pina Colada in one hand as she glanced at everyone sitting before her. Crystal could only sigh in return as she knew something was up. Whenever Chloe used the company yacht good things were never to come from it.

“Good afternoon everyone. Isn’t it a beautiful day?! Such a great day to be aboard a nice yacht and to enjoy drinks with one another. Don’t you all agree?!” The blonde smiled as she looked around. Crystal however just shook her head uneasily as she glanced back.

“Would you stop the theatrics and just get to the point already. We don’t have this kind of time. We all have things to do and….” Chloe immediately cuts her off as she snaps back.

“Actually we have all the time in the world especially considering this meeting is about you and your actions at a recent wrestling show….” Crystal points at herself a bit confused. “My actions?!”

“Yes your actions… You see your performance was not what we are used to seeing… Okay your acting is absolutely horrendous as it is without having our main star Matt Stone to carry you of course.”

“Actually…” Matt starts, raising an arm in the air. “As someone who has faced Crystal in the ring, it was something I was used to seeing. She might be able to win the odd match here or there, but for the most part her opponents usually out class her, though this was even worse than usual. It was almost like she was playing Madden out there with how badly she was doing.” He finishes up with a smug look on his face, glancing over at the now former champion.

Chloe smiles as she winks at Matt. “Actually… It was worse than that. You see Crystal fought like she had absolutely no heart. She didn’t really do anything. Normally I wouldn’t care because it’s Crystal and it’s what she does best but our shares took a ten percent hit. You have anything you wish to share with us Crystal, perhaps maybe defend yourself?!”

Crystal can’t help but sigh as she looks back at everyone. “If you really want to know the reason why the match went the way it did was because…. Well…..”

Chloe leans forward as she looks at Crystal. “Come on you can spit it out! We won’t make fun of you or at least try not to… Go on share what’s going on.”

“I was drunk… Being on that cruise really got to me especially with the open bar and….”

Chloes eyes open wide up as she stares at everyone. “It looks like our recovering alcoholic decided to relapse and we are the ones to suffer now because of it! It’s funny considering that Crystal always talked so much crap about that one girl she worked with showing up to shows drunk and now Crystal has become the very thing that she preached against!”

“I actually find the funny part to be that she was drunk and none of us realized it, we all just assumed she was normally that uncoordinated!” Matt waits for a moment, looking around the room to see people staring at him. “What? I didn't say I wouldn't make fun of her.”

Crystal can’t help but try to plead her case. “Look it was one match and it won’t happen again!”

“...Right…” Chloe replies back slowly as she keeps her eyes locked on Crystal. “And how can we trust that this really won’t happen again when you have had a track record of doing this in the past. At one point your alcoholic addiction caused you to hit your own daughter with a car, and now you could have put somebody’s career in jeopardy by wrestling drunk. What’s to stop you from showing up to the set completely drunk and ruining filming or endangering other actors such as Matt Stone?!”

Matt's too busy laughing about the Britney hit and run to reply right away, finally realizing that people were looking at him. “Oh yeah, I don't want to be put in jeopardy, I fear for my life...or something to that effect. Really, all it would do is lessen your already rather weak reputation and hinder this company's ability to make money and really, isn't that why we’re all here? Well, that and to mock this train wreck. That's who you remind me of! Amy Shumer, you're the Amy Shumer of wrestling.”

“No! That’s not me at all and I really haven’t had issues in my matches before! This was just one time and it won’t ever happen again!”

Chloe can’t help but shake her head as she looks back at Crystal in return making sure to take in a long sip of her Pina Colada. “I think doing it once is a small step to doing it over and over again, and we need some real safety precautions to make sure that it doesn’t so we as a board. What do we believe is the best way to go about this situation?! Any suggestions?”

“Well we could force her to retire, not like the world would really miss her, right?” He asked, waiting for a round of applause that never comes. “Or give her a breathalyzer test, send her to rehab, put her in AA, I don't care.”

“I AM NOT FUCKING RETIRING!!!”

Crystal snaps back but Chloe smiles as she chimes in. “Trust me if she was going to retire she would have done so already. She always teases she is going to do it but never goes through with it. If she does rehab she will probably have to leave wrestling and she would cry if that happens but what about AA?! I think that could be a great idea and she can keep on doing what she is doing.”

Crystal leans forward as she stares at Chloe. “So you want me to to a fucking AA meeting and surround myself in a room with a bunch of people who have problems?! No it’s not happening!”

“Oh you wouldn’t be alone Christina… We could send Matt to go along with you so he could keep an eye to see if you are learning anything from the meetings, also he could perhaps gain inspiration for his next role in the film we are working on. What do you say Matt?!”

“What?” Matt asked, shocked at the very suggestion. “What did I do? Why do I have to go to the crazy people hang out? She's the one what was the embarrassment!”

“Because we need someone there who can make sure she’s making progress. There’s no one better than you of course… Besides if she can make it through AA with you being there she can make it through anything…”

Crystal crosses her arms. “Fine I will do this stupid AA meetings but when I do make it through despite Matt’s constant trolling because I know that’s what he’s going to do then I get to pick the next film and script… As a matter of fact I don’t know why I just don’t do that anyway! I own the company after all…”

Chloe just shakes her head. “And you say you always worked hard for what you believe in… Seems to me you are having issues doing exactly just th…”

“Whatever I said we will do it let’s just get on with it… Looks like you and I get to spend more time together buddy!” Crystal says as she points a finger directly at Matt.

“Buddy?” He questions, sounding disgusted. “I don't remember ever being your buddy, nor do I appreciate the implications of that.” Matt turns to Chloe. “If you expect me to sit in a room full of people with problems, you better be intending me to get paid while I'm there. Think of all the money I'll save us in the long run by making sure she completes this tutorial thing. Also, and I'm sure you're well aware of this, I hate being in a room with strangers, someone's always sick, so I need compensation.”

Chloe smiles. “Why don’t you try to put on your best acting performance, pretend you too have a problem and go from there. Of course you will be getting paid but your main goal is to keep an eye on Crystal. If she doesn’t fix herself then the entire company loses money you understand?!”

Crystal grins. “So in other words you need me just as much as I need y…. Ahem myself!” Crystal laughs as she keeps her eyes locked on him.

“Keep an eye on Crystal? I suppose I can do that, that doesn't mean I have to listen to her though.” He turns to Crystal, shaking his head. “I need you like I need humility lessons, but it's a paying gig, so might as well make the most of it.”

Chloe smiles as she raises her glass in the air. “Great so it’s settled rebuild Crystal Millar starts today… I want to make a toast in order to….”

Chloe grins as she stares right at Crystal. “Well excluding you of course wouldn’t want you to relapse again especially while we are trying to build you up.”

“...Very funny Chloe… Very funny…” Crystal says angrily as the yacht cruises off into the distance.

75
Climax Control Archives / Kate Promo
« on: June 09, 2017, 06:45:40 PM »
 



So I guess at this point people want an explanation as to what’s been going on with my career. Everywhere I try to turn it seems like I am getting outclassed and outwrestled in every single match and there aren’t any signs of improvement. I know there are some who feel like I owe them an apology but truth be told there are no words that can explain what I have been going through. I simply try to go to the ring and do what I am supposed to do, and that being wrestled.

Lately however my focus has been severely off. I can’t even buy a fucking match and I feel as if I am a letdown to everyone that I come in contact with. Whether it’s my band mate and friend Kenzi Grey, my band Guilty Pleasure, or even those in the Metal & Punk Connection. It’s a case of the same old, same old, and I try so hard expecting a different result but in the end it’s insanity in its purest form.

If you really want the truth I have a lot of shit going on in my personal life. In my life away from the confines of the camera that’s where the fucked up part to my situation is really getting to me. I know there are some who love living their fairy tale lives. They are living the dream they have their spouse they have their children and have the happiness that they desire, but when it comes to me I have all of those things and yet I still feel like there’s a void that needs to be filled.

Lately I find myself falling out of love with my husband. Do I care for him?! Of course I do but to say that I am in love with him seems far out of reach. I have done so much to him put him through so much shit and yet he just sits there and takes it.

For what purpose exactly?! I honestly don’t know but he does and no matter what sin I may have committed he is right there to work through it all. To perhaps hope that there will be a brighter day in the morning and that we could overcome it together but the way I have been feeling lately, that really seems so far out of reach.

I am tired of hurting everyone I come in contact with. I am sorry of trying to live up to some standard that people expect me to be. It just seems as if I am getting tugged in every single direction and I keep up with my chameleon ways in hopes of changing with the times and becoming the person that everyone expects me to be but deep down I am not being who I should be.

Am I the mother that Juliet needs?! I am nowhere close to that.

Am I the wife that Teddy needs? After the way I have cheated on him multiple times I doubt that as well.

So what am I exactly?! That is something that I can answer because it’s very simply when you think about it. I am Kate fucking Steele. I am the immature brat who believes everything should revolve around her. I am the spoiled brat who never learned how to grow and become mature. I am the psychotic Bitch who manipulates people into doing the things that she wants to do but in reality at the end of the day I am fully okay with that.

I am okay with it because that means that I am being true to myself and that’s something that I have never been. So might as well just be brutally honest about everything and showcasing to the world that life revolves around me and solely me.

You don’t like that?! Get in line take a fucking number it really doesn’t make a difference to me. As long as I can get out ahead at the end of the day why should anything else matter?!

Newsflash it didn’t and it never does. It’s all about me and solely about me so you better get used to that. So now the real question is where do we go from here. What is next on the agenda and to be honest it’s about making sure that everyone knows who exactly Kate Steele is. It may take a while. It may be a long grind but I will get where I need to get and I will stomp on everyone that might lie in my path. I am tired of bending myself to others whims.

So go on and bring it. Bring what you will Polly and Evie and I will be awaiting whatever you throw at me. See you two in the ring.

76
Climax Control Archives / Bring It Bitch
« on: May 26, 2017, 11:54:49 PM »
 
The scene comes into focus and as it does we are treated to the sight of Crystal Millar in front of a camera. She is all smiles as she has her white championship slung proudly against her shoulders. Her smile tells the story as it’s enough to brighten up the entire room. She can’t help but look deeply into the heart of the camera. The New York skyline is in the background.

Crystal: “From the bottom of my heart I feel like I have the need to say some things. But first and foremost the main thing everyone is just dying and waiting for me to say is that yours truly is finally the champion again! After a long journey of trying to find myself of having people tell me that I have changed for the worst. That I am not the same Crystal that was champion a year ago. They were saying that Crystal was long gone. That there wasn’t a chance that she would ever return. Questioning Mark Ward’s decision to add me into such a big match because they felt it wasn’t deserved. Well after busting my ass getting beaten down for the past few months I can finally say with a look of confidence that it feels so great to be back! It feels so good to be able to prove the masses wrong, and more importantly I get to stand  here as your new SCW World Bombshell Champion!”

Crystal can’t help but smile again as she rocks back and forth while holding her championship.

Crystal: “And on that principle alone do I have more than enough reason to smile. It truly is magical to be able to stand before you all again and to do so in the city that never sleeps. In the city where it honestly began for me it doesn’t get any better than that. I just want to thank all of the stars and starlets that believed in me, and most importantly Mark Ward thank you for taking a chance on me. You know we haven’t seen eye to eye with one another but you know when your bombshells have the potential and you didn’t turn away on me and for that I am grateful. As soon as I won my championship… You know the championship I really never lost there has been some buzz going on when in regards to me. Talk where people say Evie is going to kill me. Talks where people don’t think I will make it past my first defense and so on, and to be honest it was enough to drive me to the brink of insanity but you know what?! Seeing is definitely believing and right now the only thing that anybody should believe is the fact that I now have the championship around my waist which means I am a marked woman.

Crystal shrugs her shoulders as she looks even deeper into the camera.

Crystal: “What pains me more than anything is the fact that all of these people who talk shit people like Amy Marshall are telling everyone that I haven’t been relevant in over five years but wasn’t
I champion for more than half of the year last year?! But whatever right now my focus is on Celeste and the way I see it Celeste embarrassed me back in Detroit. She humiliated me in ways that I wish I could erase but I will get that chance to do so. Whatever happens I will beat Celeste. I will put her in her place and I will be a true champion of the people. Bring it bitches.

77
Climax Control Archives / New Start
« on: January 06, 2017, 06:31:15 PM »
 Vancouver British Columbia Canada
Cypress Mountain Ski Resort

After putting everything on the line against Mikah in her title defense Crystal needed to just get away for a few weeks. It was a time of really bonding with her daughter and her husband. So she had decided to get away from it all as she and her family had flown to Vancouver British Colombia Canada so that they could go to a ski resort. Crystal had never gone skiing before but it was something that her daughter really wanted to do and she wasn’t going to deny her. It felt good to finally relax but even though they had gone on vacation for Christmas and the New Year there were still some questions that needed to be answered. The main thing being that there were rumors that Crystal would be done wrestling in the year 2017. The same rumors that constantly continued to be brought up over and over again. Crystal needed to get away from them all.

So getting out of the country was hopefully the best course of action to at least soothe some of her concerns. Crystal and Brittany had both sported puffy jackets and they were sitting down on top of a bench with their skis on. Jonathan had already walked up the mountain as he glanced over at his wife and stepdaughter.

“You girls sure you aren’t ready to go down the slope yet?! You both are missing out…” He offered a smile in return as he continued to walk up the mountain but Crystal just shook her head as she glared back at her husband.

“No that’s okay… You can’t rush me Jonathan! When I am ready to go down the slope I will happily go down it… It takes time!” The redhead beauty cried out in return as Jonathan could only giggle in return.

“Sounds like someone is being a chicken… Don’t worry I will show you how it’s done and afterwards maybe you can make me that ham sandwich…” Jonathan finally walks away as it’s just the mother and daughter duo sitting on top of the bench. Crystal pulls her scarf tightly around her neck so that she doesn’t catch cold. Brittany shivers for a bit as she just turns her attention to her mother.

“So can I ask you a question mom?!”

Crystal turns to look at her sixteen year old as she lets a long sigh escape her lips. “Of course you can pumpkin… You know that’s what I am here for…”

Brittany thinks about it for a few moments before she slowly gazes deeply into Crystal’s eyes. “So is it true?!”

Crystal seems befuddled as she shrugs her shoulders. “Is what true exactly?!”

“You know… The rumors about you thinking about retiring and wishing to get away from the business. I don’t understand why you would want to do that to begin with. You have made so many strides within this past year. You are at your prime and at the best that I have ever seen you. You have beaten opponents that I could never imagine you ever beating, and you really have placed women’s wrestling on the map again. It just seems so foolish for you to want to give all of that up especially when you are the center of attention…”

Brittany just sighs as Crystal takes in what she is saying.  Crystal shrugs her shoulders as she glances back at her daughter.

“I know Brittany but truly it’s not the fact that I don’t want to wrestle. Trust me wrestling is everything to me but I just feel that I am going to be thirty this year. How ridiculous does it sound that I am going to be thirty and have a daughter that’s going to be sixteen this year? Tells you what kind of woman I have always been in my life. It always has been about having a selfish mentality. Never being able to value anything else important but myself, I don’t want to live like that….”

Crystal just shakes her head as some tears begin to stream down her face. “You think I like living with the fact that I wasn’t even stable enough or in the right mindset to be able to raise you? Do you think I enjoy walking into the arena every night knowing that everyone is going to boo me out of the arena. The worst parts of my life were when I started to be disrespectful to my father. When I walked out of wrestling school and disrespected the wrestling mask he had given me. I thought I knew better than a seasoned man of the sport, and this ideal of being this famous bitch took away from that of actual wrestling…”

Crystal points at herself. “You think I enjoy being the way that I am? You think I like doing the things that I do in wrestling? No of course I don’t because it’s so far off from what my father taught me, and mainly I don’t want the way that I act to rub off on you Brittany. I neglected you for so much of your life I really don’t want to do it again…”

Brittany however listens as she glances back at her mother. “Mom… then don’t be like that… You hate the way that you come across on television? Then change it, it’s as simple as that. Nobody is asking you to act the way that you act, and certainly don’t go about this whole retirement thing just for me either….”

“But… But… That’s what all of this has been about. Being a better mother for you. Showing you that you don’t have to go about doing things the way I did just to get somewhere in this world!”

Crystal cries out but Brittany just shakes her head as she looks back at her. “And what is wrong with the way that you are doing things?! So what you may have become mean to others but you lived your life being up against the wall. You had to live with the thought of being acknowledged as a mistake by your mother. Left on your aunt’s doorstep to be raised by her, you went from rags to riches. Granted some of the things you do might come across in the wrong way by others but you have a story to tell for a reason. So who is anybody to judge the hardships you have been through in your life. They haven’t lived a day in your shoes. They don’t know how it feels to be ridiculed every day about being another teenage pregnancy statistic. And now look at you mom….”

Brittany smiles widely. “You have everything you could ever imagine. You are practically the face of women’s wrestling. You have the fame to go with it, an endless supply of money, and you found happiness in a marriage that you are happy to be a part of. I don’t think it could ever get any better than this…”

Crystal smiles as she points at Brittany. “Actually that’s not all that I have Brittany. There’s something that I value much more than anything else in this world….”

Brittany chuckles as she looks back at her mother. “Oh I know your SCW World Bombshell Championship?! You always seem to bring that practically everywhere that you go!”

Crystal giggles as she shakes her head in agreement. “Well that is very important to me but actually as happy as I am to be a champion. A top notch athlete nothing compares to the joy I have in having you as a daughter. You are the source of all of my happiness…”

“Mom stop… You are going to make me cry….”

“But truly B Brat I mean it.  You are my everything even though sometimes I don’t show it or say it enough. I don’t want you to think that anything can come in between the way that I feel about you. Not even wrestling. It’s all about you honey…”

Brittany thinks about it for a few moments as she stares blankly into Crystal’s eyes. “Mom I appreciate everything really I do but I don’t want you to retire or do anything like that because of me. What I enjoy the most is seeing you happy. Is seeing you just work your hardest achieving the things you wish to achieve. No reason to cut any of that short because of me.  I want you to wrestle and just be happy. You aren’t even thirty yet so why stop now?!”

Crystal shrugs her shoulders sighing. “I don’t know Brittany… Wrestling seems to be a sport especially when it comes to women for people in their teenage years and early twenties, and considering I just turned 29. How long can I really doing this for?!”

“Is that what this is about mommy?! You are afraid because you think you are deteriorating?! If that’s what this is about… You are thinking too much of things. I say you should just drop this whole retirement thing and just go about your life like you never even mentioned it.”

Crystal shakes her head. “Brittany… Look I just want when I go to have a legacy established. The reason why I would retire is to make room for you. I know you tried to have a wrestling stint but it really didn’t go anywhere because I would always put myself before you.  It was always about me and nothing else, and I want that to change. I want you to be my focus in everything. To be my successor and to carry on the legacy of wrestling for our family. That’s what retirement is about Brittany. It’s all about you.”

Brittany thinks about it for a few moments before she just sighs in return.

“Mom thank you for everything. Truly I appreciate it but let’s not worry about what I am going to do in wrestling. Instead let’s just focus on you, focus on making sure you go on to be the greatest Bombshell Champion of all time. You came this far right? So why should you just stop now. You still have a lot more of your story to be told….”

“You really think so?!”

“Mom… I know so… Plus I can wait until you croak to gain your legacy, your movie studio, among everything else. So you might as well continue on being the best until I just shatter your every legacy…” Brittany smiles passionately as Crystal can’t help but shake her head with a grin.

“You are lucky you are my daughter… You know that right?! Normally I would get super upset over comments like that but I guess I will just let that slide for now. Now you brought me all the way to this damn ski resort we might as well start skiing right? Sounds better than just sitting here all day.”

Brittany smiles widely. “Oh so you are actually ready to get up and ski?!”

“Well… We can start on the kiddie slopes. You know for your own benefit and everything and we will see where the momentum will take us. Sounds like a good idea right?!”

Brittany nods her head in agreement. “Sounds like a plan… Come on let’s get going mom…” The two are about to get up off of the bench when Crystal’s phone begins to go off. Crystal sighs as she reaches into her pocket and pulls out her iPhone. It was a message from her personal assistant Chloe Martin. Crystal seems disgusted as she reads the message on the screen.

“Call me back as soon as possible… The studio wants to talk about a publicity stunt to bring more money into the studio and the bottom line… It’s very important….”

Crystal sighs as she deletes the message as she places the phone back into her pocket as she looks back at her daughter. Brittany taps her feet. “Who was that?!”

“It was nobody important… I am sure it can wait… Come on pumpkin let’s go skiing…” And with that Crystal got up as she headed towards the kiddie slopes with her daughter.






\'user

Crystal Blog
Feeling Amazing

Hey everyone this is the one and only Crystal Millar here, and let me just say that it feels absolutely amazing to be here right now. Christmas was great but my New Years was even more amazing. I broke the New Year in style and this year it’s about giving back to you the fans.

I know I have my work cut out for me this week but truth be told. As much as I might be walking into one of my toughest matches yet. As much as that my scare me. Truth is I am awaiting this challenge. IT’s something that I am willing to embrace with open arms and out of everyone on the roster.

Melody Grace is one of the only people that I haven’t beaten in a one on one match which means this is a match that I want more than anything else. I know she has a huge fanbase. The Melephants are always strong but I must admit lately the Stars and Starlets have been coming out in full force.

They have all been cheering me on and I can’t let them down especially since they have placed their trust into me.  So for the first time in a very long time I am going to give them something this year. I am going to give back to them and that puts a smile on my lips.

SCW is about the land of opportunity. It’s the place where people should have the chance to shine and get the chance to ascend to the top of the roster and that is what this is all about. Giving a deserving individual a chance.

A chance that was ignored by so many for so long. Going into this match to be honest I feel better than I have ever been in my career. There are rumors circulating that I may retire this year. Hell even I said it on my Twitter account but the truth is I really don’t know what I want to do at this stage in my career.

The only thing I am certain of is that I am a fighting champion. I am the current Bombshell Championship and with a few months left to go I can go on to accomplish something legendary. I can be the greatest woman to have ever competed in an SCW ring and with every passing challenge is the more that I am raising the bar for every woman who comes through the doors.

It’s such a long way from the woman who had to rely on Delia Darling and Celeste North just to feel accepted on the roster. A long way from getting beaten down in a mask by the likes of Natalie McKinley. I am far beyond those days but as great as I am.

One thing I will never do is shy away from the past because it’s the past that has helped shaped who I am today. It has all been a build up into me becoming the woman that you see and in the ring this Sunday you will see why I am  the best and everyone else is simply an after thought.

No matter what though I humbly await to see what Melody is going to bring to the table.

Call me excited…













Luxor Hotel, Las Vegas
Off Camera

The New Year had come and gone, and for the first time in a long time Crystal was happy with her life. Her movie co-starring Matt Stone was in post productions. She had earned the trust of the fans and most importantly through everything she was still the SCW World Bombshell Champion, and life couldn’t get any better.  She was only two months away from setting the record as being the longest reigning World Bombshell Champion of all time and she had every reason to smile. She knew that one of the biggest matches of her career would be happening in Laughlin, Nevada but Crystal didn’t feel like making the drive over to Laughlin until the day of the event. She just wanted some time to relax in Vegas until the big day.

Crystal Millar rested peacefully in her King Size bed. The Rose Girl clad in her Sailor Moon Pajamas as she wore her hair in a long ponytail. She cycled through various channels on the television until she stopped at ESPN and a wide smile escaped her lips.

“That’s what I am talking about Lions… You damn well better bring Jim Caldwell back. He’s bringing my Lions back to the playoffs!!!! Bring on the sorry ass Seahawks. 12th man my ass!”

Meanwhile, rounding the corner came that very co-star, Matt Stone, walking and talking on his cell phone at the same time. “You’re absolutely positive I have to do this? You realize I don’t care about the image I have, right? I hit on chicks on Twitter for God’s sake, what makes you think I want to appear as a role model? Bigger man my ass, this is going to be hell and you know it! Whatever, I’ll call you when it’s over.” Matt hangs up his phone and stands before Crystal’s door. It was bad enough he was being forced by the producers to do this, but to be in a city like Las Vegas and more or less handcuffed to Countess Buzzkill was going to be a total bore. Still, the sooner he got this over with, the better. He brought his hand up and rapped on the door three times, with ay luck, she wouldn’t be there.

Crystal quickly got up out of her bed as she ran to the door. She swung the door open as she seemed annoyed. “Where the hell have you been… A girl get’s hungry you better have my burg….” She stops for a moment as she keeps her eyes locked on the man in front of her.

“You aren’t room service! What the hell are you doing here?! I thought we were done as soon as the movie finished filming. You do remember our agreement right? You fuck with me or my family. Your biggest fear gets made to go public. Just like that I make a big fool out of you or perhaps you had forgotten about everything!” She snickers as she looks deep into his eyes.

She says as she slowly backs up to walk over to the sink. She grabs a tissue and proceeds to blow her nose with it before she sniffles slightly. Matt stands in the doorway, having not been invited in and with the start of the new year, perhaps trying to start on the right foot was the right way to go. “Actually, I was told to come over for a meeting with you by your assistant. Please tell me she told you about it.” Matt called out, not being able to see her at the moment. “If she didn’t, I suppose I could come back…” though he said the words, he just wanted to get this over with.

Crystal rolls her eyes as she crosses her arms shaking her head in disgust. “You mean Chloe?! No she doesn’t do ANYTHING right. Stupid blonde… If I was heartless I would make sure she was out of a job but please enlighten m….” Crystal runs over to the sink as she grabs yet another tissue and blows her nose repeatedly. “Sorry between taking Brittany and Jonathan to Cypress Mountain in Vancouver because they wanted to learn how to ski over the Christmas and New Years break I managed to catch a c….” Crystal blows her nose again as she smiles.

“Better yet forget that… I am sure you really don’t want to hear the details of me making a fool of myself on a ski slope in between Jonathan trying to get me to make him a sandwich over his stupid Bradford City FC games… It was kinda crazy. I fell on my ass SO many times but then again you like my ass…” She smiles as she slowly walks up to Matt. “So tell me buddy. What did Chloe have to say to you?! What’s so important that you have to knock on my hotel room door for?!”

Matt pauses for a moment, there was several things that he wanted to comment on, but the first one was the fact that he was still standing out in the hall. “Well Crystal, apparently they want us to make appearances together and start the buzz on the movie, as well as asking me to maybe make appearances with you in the wrestling scene since it’s our line of work. I didn’t want to, of course, but they said it would help our bottom line, and I don’t have to tell you how interested I am in the bottom.” It was a forced double entendre, but it was the best he could do standing out in the hall. “Can I come in? I’d rather not stand here all night.”

“Fine as you wish… Feel free to come inside… Sorry about those Ravens two weeks ago by the way… Sucks they couldn’t beat the Steelers… NO I AM NOT SORRY!!! HOW’S IT FEEL TO NOT BE IN THE PLAYOFFS LOSER!!!!!!!!!! “Crystal points at the television. “You see that… Caldwell coming back! Playoff bound!!! That’s what we do, and don’t give me well at least you won a Madden tournament… Nope totes not important….” Crystal grins as she runs to her bag as she pulls her White Championship out of the bag and drapes it over her shoulder. “You see this… CHAMPION!!! You know it means you are the best! I guess some aren’t worthy enough of being in my league…” She laughs  as she adjusts her championship again. “So what kind of bottom line?! Bitch I am a champion. THE champion. The featured attraction. I make money on my own how the hell could you help me in any sort of way?!”

Matt rolled his eyes, walking into the room, though still keeping his distance from her. “Typical. It’s a good thing you have people, because you’re pretty clueless. Making money for the studio, not for you. If the movie does well, your studio does well which not only makes you money, but it makes the studio money and keeps it afloat. You do want to keep the studio going, don’t you Rudolph?”

“Har, Har… You know you can be quite the jackass at times right?! I know how business works MATTHEW! Just because I don’t have a high school degree doesn’t make me any less smarter than you. I am just saying that me by myself should be enough star power on it’s own. I don’t need you to get over with anything. Never have, never will… Well maybe except for that one stunt in the SFL even though we never played a game but you know damn well. With the way my arm is I was an instant MVP candidate before I even stepped on the field. You can’t coach talent such as this or have the type of beauty that I have. You are just gifted with it…”

Crystal points at herself as she shrugs her shoulders. “ So tell me in what way are you supposed to be seen with me. I can get to understanding the whole special appearances thing. Meet & Greets and stuff like that but you around my wrestling career? I don’t think so… That doesn’t even seem like a good idea… Especially when I am so close to breaking a record. I don’t want you coming anywhere near what I am trying to achieve especially when you would be out to dick me over. I know how you operate.”

Matt chuckles, leaning against the bed now, watching Crystal stand atop her metaphorical soap box and try and prove that she doesn’t need him. “I would never dream of accusing you of being any less smarter than me.” He has to stop there to keep from laughing about that sentence. “Well the meet and greet is a given, autographs, that usual thing, but they want me to just be seen around you as much as possible even down to the mundane things. As for wrestling, you remember when I managed you? You didn’t lose a match listening to me, if I remember correctly. But of course, with your superior intellect, you’d know better than I would, wouldn’t you?”

Crystal smiles passionately. “It’s okay one day you might be more smarter than me but for now I guess I can even let you shine. I guess you do have a point. You managing me did go a lot smoother than when Jonathan managed me. We did have great chemistry together but of course you had to act like a jerk or maybe it was me. Oh well I am guaranteed to act like a bitch at least once during a month.. Well you should know how that works… And…” Crystal feels her nose about to run as she quickly runs over to the box of tissues but she drops it to the floor. “Damn it!” She begins to bend down as she reaches for it.

Matt felt his phone vibrate, reaching in his pocket and pulling it out, replying to the text message he had received. “Uh huh” he replied to her, not really paying attention to what she was saying. He finished the text, looking up to respond to what he picked up. “You always act like a bi-” He stops, turning to see her bent over the tissue box, the view reminding him of the rather interesting Christmas Gift she had sent him. “Shame I don’t have my camera with me Crystal, I could get next year’s birthday out of the way right now, couldn’t I?”

Crystal smiled as she saw the position she was in as she looked back at Matt. She couldn’t help but giggle as she dropped down into a three point stance clutching the tissue box. “I guess you really like what you see don’t you? Blue 42!!! HIKE!” She giggles as she tosses the box backwards into Matt’s chest as she walks five steps up. “I bet I could be an amazing Wide Receiver too. Too bad only balls I would be catching are from Jonathan… Yes I know… You are jealous. I would be mad at the guy that I get to go home to every night as well.”

“That’s nice Crystal, among all other things put that image in my head. This may shock you, but picturing your sex life isn’t something I’m interested in.” He looks down at the tissue box he was now holding, noticing it was almost empty. “You’ve sure been going through a lot of these, haven’t you?”

Crystal feels something in her nose as she quickly runs up to him. “I told you… Ski trip in Vancouver. Change of weather don’t you listen when I speak?!” She reaches for yet another tissue as she blows her nose. Her nose tickles but she doesn’t do anything as she looks back at him. “Why you got a problem with me or something?!”

“Problem? Me” Of course not. Just keep your...fluids to yourself.” He’s trying to be sincere, but it just isn’t working very well, she seems to know how to push all of his buttons even when she’s not trying to. “So..uhh..how was the ski trip?” he asked, trying to make small talk to hopefully ease the situation, though given their past that wasn’t a very likely scenario.

“It was horrible… Every time I tried to do something there were fans all up in my face. Everyone questioning if I was retiring or not. Like no get out of my face it’s a publicity stunt… As if I of all people would retire. You know how much money there is in “claiming” to retire? People come out of the woodworks to try to fight you. You get a bigger paychecks from appearing everywhere. The year becomes all about you. So much money to be made…. Ahem but skiing itself was awesome. I can do a lot of things but this body doesn’t deserve to be surrounded by the cold. No I need to be on a beach drinking plenty of pina coladas that’s the only life for me… Why do you ask? I never knew you cared so much about my life and what I was doing…”

She grins evilly as her nose begins to tickle again. “Oh, I don’t care, per say, but I figured it was less painful to talk about you skiing than it as to listen to you drone on and on about your wrestling career, but kudos to you for finding a way to bring that up anyway. Don’t let anyone tell you you’re too humble, that’ll never be a concern for you. I did see you talk about retiring, seemed like the right call for you to be honest, you can’t go two months it seems without coming down with something, could mean your body is wearing down.”

“Bitch… My body is as great as it’s ever been. It’s called a publicity stunt… One I decided to do on my own. Sounds better than what the studio wants with you pairing up with me. Let’s be honest what could you possibly do for me? Who’s to say you wouldn’t try to screw me over in my next outing. That sounds just like you and the moment that happens. Is the very moment where I would end you…”

Crystal hugs up on Matt now as she whispers in his air. “End you just like that… You should know by now why I went through so many tissues… Unless you are that dense…”

Matt couldn’t help himself, he had to make a joke. “Well, if it’s the same reason as what you said in that Christmas Card you sent me, you were having quite the ‘Me Party’ in here before I showed up.” Even though he was joking around, he tried to push the woman off of him, not a big fan of being this close to her, especially in her condition.

Crystal smiled. “What’s wrong Matty? I thought you liked being near me. You loved all of my assets. How could you always admire the view from afar but when I am up close and personal you are always so quick to try to run away. That’s not how things should work at all… You should be amazed by me my fellow Co-Star. After all this is nothing compared to the type of scenes we filmed for our movie or perhaps you had forgotten.”

She grins as her nose begins to bother her again. Matt nods at what she’s saying, figuring she was right about something for once. “You know what, you’re right, I do admire your...well you know, that part of you, so why not help the both of us and turn around. That way, I can go back to admiring and you can go back to not hugging me.

“Only if you come just a little bit closer… Come on you know you want to hug me…” She smiles as she pulls him in for a hug. Her hands grabbing his hands as she moves them towards her backside. Meanwhile her nose begins to really get the better of her as she keeps her eyes locked on him. “So I think you know what happens here right Matt?!”

“Is this the part of the movie where I thrust you upon the bed and have my way with you? Sorry, I forgot to read the script before coming.” Matt replies, trying to force Crystal down off of him and on the bed.

Crystal falls on the bed as she moves her eyes up to him. “Oh playing rough already… You know if that director finds out about you. He may even consider you for even bigger roles. Come on why don’t you just lay down next to me. We could perhaps discuss this little arrangement. As much as you drive me insane I am always willing to listen to different opportunities and what not. Seeing if we could make this work. If the company want’s us to do more things together we might as well go for it. Our movie will be hit so might as well keep things rolling right?!”

She smiles widely as she points to her bed. Matt looks down at the bed, giving it some real thought before coming to his senses, as it were, and shaking his head. “You know, on second thought, maybe you should just get some rest and we’ll start on things tomorrow. Here, I have a feeling you’ll need these.” He tosses her the box of tissues.

Crystal begins to get upset as she stares back at Matt. “Wow Matt… You really know how to be an asshole at times… Whatever Matt… I guess you know what I was trying to do don’t you?” Crystal says with a disgusted expression on her face.

“You did make it pretty obvious, Crystal. You get some rest and I’ll be back tomorrow to pick you up...try and stop with all of this before then, okay?” He gestured to her whole face as he spoke, shuddering a bit before heading out of the room, silently cursing his luck in the process.

Crystal could only sigh as the sneezes followed. As they repeatedly emerged from her. She grabbed a tissue as she blew into it as Matt closed the door behind him.

78
Climax Control Archives / The End Of A Chapter, Brings New Beginnings
« on: December 02, 2016, 11:20:31 PM »
 Crystal’s Blog
Feeling: On Top Of The World
Entry Name: On top of the World


Hello all of my beautiful stars and starlets. All of my blossoming roses I just want to say that High Stakes was absolutely amazing. It was great being able to compete in front of the Los Angeles crowd. I know SCW likes to travel  around a lot but me it honestly felt good to be home. Being in a place where the people backed me was such an amazing feeling.

I truly felt like I could have done and accomplish anything, and you know what I did. I went out there to that ring and I had an amazing time. The fans were fully behind me. The crowd all loved me and never did I think that I could enjoy hearing the crowd cheering for me.

I know everywhere else people are quick to boo me. They are quick to hate me for the stuff that I do but being home just made me feel at ease. Not only did I successfully defend my World Bombshell Championship but the crowd were in for a real treat as they witnessed me winning two End of the Year Awards. Woman of the year and most improved wrestler.

Wow… Simply wow… My journey in this company has been an amazing one. It has been filled with so many ups and downs but at the end of the day. Signing my name on that contracted was the best decision that I have ever made. SCW helped me grow as a wrestler. This company has given me the chance to succeed. All I did was reach out and grab that brass ring with my own hands, and I let my wrestling ability do the rest. I know that I am quick to bury the rest of the locker room but truthfully I wouldn’t be where I am right now if it wasn’t for the fans.

The fans that love me, the ones that boo me, just hearing them giving me something is more than enough to give me the drive that I need to compete night in and night out doing everything that I love. It’s the motivation that allows me to elevate my wrestling ability to the next level, and I thank the fans for making it happen.

After the hellacious weeks of leading into the super card the off week was such a great thing to have. Because it made way for my birthday and most of all my wedding anniversary. I just turned 29 and yet I still feel like I can do anything in this business, and as far as my anniversary goes. Thank you for everything Jonathan.

I know that me and him don’t see eye to eye at times but he is my backbone. He is the one that is behind me and I am thankful for my little English muffin. He really is amazing in his own right.

However I know that this Sunday everything comes into focus. Because as enjoyable as celebrating my birthday might have been, and it felt glorious to make it through a year with my husband. The true story will be what happens on Sunday when I have to step in the ring with Mikah.

But you know what… I am not scared of facing Mikah.

Yeah she might have had my number in the past… Okay so she might have had my number in every single match that we have ever had with one another but I have never been afraid of anything. Especially someone that I have been longing to beat for a very long time.

I feel this match with Mikah is going to be my ultimate test as a champion.

I might have made it through a Chamber of Fate match but the truth is I was well rested when I came out of my pod. It was easy for me to make slim picking of Sam Marlowe, but it still doesn’t change the fact that I have been the most consistent of bombshells in the company. I am the woman who has brought balance to this company.

I am the woman who has improved to a point that she is much different than the woman that Mikah may have wiped the floor with last year and the one she beaten earlier in the year.

Mikah may be the end all be all in the division. At least in the eyes of everyone else but when it comes to defending the Bombshell Championship. My Championship nobody has done it better than I have this year.

There’s a reason why I was named as the most improved star of the year. It’s because people have seen the growth within me. They have seen my ability reach new heights and Mikah will be in for a serious wake up call when we are stepping in the ring with one another. We both might be of similar ages. We might both be mothers and when it comes to carrying the championship we both were primed for these long extended title reigns.

But you don’t see me acting a fool and getting drunk every week like she did. You don’t see me acting beside myself unless it involves letting everyone know that I am the best.

There’s a reason why I have held the championship for as long as I have, and a reason why I am the woman of the year. It’s because I have earned my position. I have worked my entire ass off to get to where I am. I have proven time and time again that I am not a flash in the pain, and I refuse to be acknowledged as such.

This Bitch wants to try to take away the very thing that I worked hard to obtain? By all means go for it. Go out there and show me how badly you want it. Show me that you have all the tools to get back to where you were before.

I want Mikah at her best because when I beat her there won’t be any questions on who the head bitch is in this company. Nothing will be questioned. We will find out once and for all who exactly is the best. I know she is riding on the fact of what happened in the past, and yes she did beat me.

But there was a missing piece of the puzzle that was never there before. I have never been the hunted. I have never been the one with the bulls eye on my chest. It has always been the other way around, and as I have shown time after time. When my belt is at stake. I don’t lose.

I out wrestle anybody who comes for what I have and I will defend it to the end. As the Woman of the Year and the SCW Bombshell Champion. We know who the best is. You can see it for yourself but there’s one person who doesn’t believe it and that’s Mikah.

Sunday I will wake her up from her reverie, and I will personally show her that this division no longer revolves around her. We have moved on from that era and have moved onto someone else.

That someone else being me!

She may have stomped me out. She may have trampled all over me, but I always kept coming back for more.

I am the Rose that simply refuses to wither away and she will be forced to accept that on Sunday whether she wants to or not.

But the time for wishful thinking is over. It’s time to get focused to the task at hand, and cut out this wishful thinking.

Lights

Camera

Action.

It’s Showtime!!!!

Time to show Mikah why I am indeed the best…





Week 2 of Filming
Malibu, California

After a week off of filming due to the Thanksgiving Holiday and resting up from High Stakes. It was time to resume filming. Crystal was all smiles as she walked onto the sand of the private beach they had rented out for this scene. She sported a tiny bikini bottom that showed off her curvy hips. She wore her World BombShell Championship around her waist, and she was topless. Instead she held two trophies in her hand and held them up to her chest in order to cover her upper body, but in reality all she really wanted to do was to draw attention to herself. One trophy in her hand read 2016 woman of the year, and the other trophy read 2016 most improved.

Today however there were no outside spectators as Crystal didn’t want to be embarrassed by the likes of her co star or personal assistant again. She wanted to get even and most importantly let everybody on set know that she was the alpha female and that the attention should always be on her. As Crystal slowly walked on the sand she was getting whistles and cat calls from the various camera crew. The first thing on her mind was meeting with the director so that she could air out some of her own concerns. After all not only was she the leading star for this film but she had also owned the movie studio that was producing the movie.

So with High Stakes over and done with, and the whole feeling of competing in front of “her” crowd she could get back to the business at hand. Letting everybody know who was in charge which wasn’t going to be too hard. She slowly made her way to a tent that was set up. Crystal could see a refreshment table over there as well as the director that was talking to her personal assistant.

The Silver Screen Queen continued to walk as the camera crew stopped her.

“Wow Crystal I don’t know what to say damn girl…” One man in their early twenties eyed Crystal just smiling at her. She winks back as she slowly moves her trophies out with a grin.

“You wanna see my trophies?!”

The man grinned wickedly as he nodded his head in approval.

“Your trophies?! You know what enlighten me. I didn’t know this was a nudist beach but… Show me what you are working with! I bet you are going to steal the spotlight in today’s filming… Well if this is what you have planned for the shot.”

“Steal the spotlight? Hun I am the fucking spotlight! Don’t you ever forget that! As far as my trophies… They are just so amazing. So nice. So round and pretty perky aren’t they?”

The man nods his head furiously. “Yes! Yes they are you don’t have to tell me!”

Crystal pushes the trophies outwards which really gives everyone a view of her upper body. She doesn’t care as some men gather round her and look at her in awe. She looks at her two awards as she begins to speak out loud. “You know these two are really something special to me. Woman of the Year and Most Improved. You know what it reminds me of?!”

“What’s that…”

Crystal grins wickedly.

“These actually remind me of my Detroit Lions. The way that they are the best in their respective division and you could say that they have improved like none other. It’s a two for one ordeal. Not only am I like the best wrestler but I keep on improving. Who is better than me? Go on… Go on…. Or better yet what team is better than my Lions….”

“Well the Balt….”

Crystal waves her fingers. “Please… We don’t talk about an ugly black birds that just won’t shut up like certain Canadian twats who go around telling everyone to try to shut them up. Like no… Edgar Allen Poe shouldn’t left out the quotes. Nobody wants to quote no sorry ass Raven just like we don’t want to hear from my Co Star… Anyway I would love to stay and chat but a star doesn’t have time to associate with simple minded set workers…”

With that she sways her hips from side to side which draws even more attention. She makes her way over to the tent where she see’s the director for the film Johnny Bay drinking a bottle of water. She grins as she walks up to him smirking as she puts her trophies on the table as she looks right into his eyes.

“Johnny… Yes you the man with my husband’s name… Johnny baby! I believe you and I need to have a little chat about the way everything went down in our last week of filming…”

Chloe turns her attention to Crystal smiling. “Oh Miss Millar…”

“It’s Mrs. Millar… Can’t you see the ring on my finger?!”

Crystal shows Chloe her hand as she gives her the middle finger.

“That’s not your ring finger though….”

“Shut up Bitch what am I paying you for… Go run along… Go get me a shirt before I fire you so you can go work at the In & Out Burger down that road. As far as you go Johnny. That last scene was absolutely horrible. Me underwater really doesn’t do it for me. This body is supposed to be soaking up the sun. Giving the viewers some good fan service. I have hips and they need to be used properly. You see this body? You think this body deserves being in water?! Hell No! It needs oil, it needs to be admired not being used to make Matt Stone look like a fucking hero!”

Johnny doesn’t really reply to Crystal at first, being absolutely mesmerized by her standing topless in his tent. With Chloe scurrying out of the room as Crystal’s request, or rather order, the two of them were alone. “Well…” He starts, gulping and trying to look elsewhere. “I certainly see your point Crystal...but the entire movie can’t just be you in the sun, we’re not making a movie about Kim Kardashian after all.”

“And what’s wrong with Kim Kardashian besides being with Kanye West. Besides a horrible reality show which I know for a fact that I can do much better. At least she has an ass but then again.. I have a good one too. All natural of course. Look when you are quite the star like me, and my name is the one of the marquee. My name is the one headlining this movie. You need to build around your stars. Nobody wants to see Matt Stone do anything. Especially a hero. Him saving me of all people?! Come on now… That’s not even close to realistic….”

Crystal smiles as Chloe finally comes back with a tubed top and Crystal places it on. She continues to speak back to him. “Look we want to have realism in this movie. It’s been in the 60s all week, and people can sense the wind from how the waves look in filming. It would draw up a sense of being cold. Perhaps we should have my character catch a cold. Just to show that she has some repercussions from being tossed out into the ocean, and now it’s up for the hero to be there to warm her up….”

Crystal smiles. “Like you said me and Stone on the screen together would sell but just imagine him trying to really comfort and take care of me as I fight through the cold. Most women would buy into this movie especially those who would want their men at home to treat them in a certain way when they are sick. Do you get where I am coming from?!”

Johnny thought about what she was saying for a moment, on the one hand it did make sense from a logical standpoint and was certainly worth considering. “I see where you’re coming from, yes, but we’ve already been through so many rewrites Crystal, and you were the first one screaming about them last time if I recall. So why should we add in yet another re write? I think the script is good the way it is, don’t you?” He asks, looking back over at her now and being happy to see that she has a top on, now. He can actually concentrate.

“Come on… You see I just did a test right now… And you like so many failed it…” Crystal looks at her body before grinning. “As much as I loved showcasing off my two new accomplishments the real purpose was to see if I could capture your attention which I did. Your eyes were glued right on my body and you never lost sight of that. What’s one more sex scene going to hurt especially after the two detectives fall in love with one another. It would be like a pay off for the fans. They all want to see it so might as well give it to them. A strong man taking care of his sic… Scratch that… I would never be MATT’S but you get what I am saying…”

Crystal grins as she speaks some more. “On the set that’s what people want to see. They live for the sex scene. They live to see me, and they want to see a man pamper the woman. What’s not to love about this? RomCom mixed with action, and attracting some of those fifty shades of grey fanatics sounds like a win to me. It’s like we hit all of the various type of viewers. This doesn’t have bargain bin written on it. It’s what the people want Johnny. So let’s go for it…”

“Hmm, I’m not denying that people find you attractive Crystal, and yes, it’s true that sex sells, but what part of your character having a cold screams ticket sales to you?”

“Well put it like this. Seeing him cook me chicken noodle soup as I get recovered back into feeling better. You don’t think that’s a good scene? Especially when I am back to 100 percent we can go into this huge ordeal where we train and set up this thing to take the bad guys down. It could really be what’s needed to transition to the next big scene. Or at the very least if it isn’t such a big deal. It could be used for extra dvd content. Extra footage gives people a reason to preorder the special edition bluray copies. But either way we will be making money off of this idea. If not in the big box office it will be on the disc sales. That’s all that matters in the end right? Don’t you want to get bad…”

Crystal smiles at Johnny. “Besides Johnny you adding this extra scene in could be the big difference maker and using you for some of the movies that are sure to be Academy Award hits. You know the mushy stuff that gets nominated but nobody has ever watched the movie before. Isn’t that what you want in the end? To be acknowledged by the academy?! This is your ticket in order to do so…”

“Hmm…” Johnny says, thinking about the idea. “You know Crystal, I like it, but I think it’s only fair to run it by Matt before we green light it. Chloe, can you go get him?” He asks, reaching over to his phone. “Do you have lines done up for this scene Crystal? Do we need anyone extra cast? How will this affect the budget?”

“Oh no… It’s not needed at all… I mean I am sure if we can get me around some dog dander for a little bit… Or find me some cheap perfume that’s all that’s necessary. As much as I want to jill Matt we do great together, and I know his acting during the scene would be on point. You wouldn’t even think he’s acting the way he would be screaming out my name in hopes that I am okay. It would be as almost we been through this before. So go along. Let’s bring him here. This master piece needs to be brought to life.”

Crystal smiles as she waits in anticipation. “Just tell him he get’s a bed scene with me and he would jump all over the idea. Hell I’ll even ACT like I am against the idea. Give him a false sense of security into him actually wanting the scene.” She winks as she waits in anticipation for her costar to arrive.

It doesn’t take Chloe long to retrieve Stone from his trailer, walking in with Chloe moments later. “Okay, what’s all this about, I’ve got a lot of sitting around and watching television left to do before we finish this up.” Stone says, rolling his eyes when he sees Crystal standing there in her tube top and bikini bottom.

“Well, Matt, we have some exciting news. In order to make this movie seem like it’s for all ages and demographics, we’ve added another scene to filming. It’s going to take place immediately after the rescue scene where your character will be looking after Crystal’s, who’s caught a cold from being in the ocean for so long.”

“No.” Matt says quickly, not giving Johnny a chance to continue.

“Whoaaaaa….” Crystal gets close to Matt as she hugs him tightly. “What’s wrong? Johnny tell him exactly what type of scene it’s going to be. I mean you, me. Sex scene… Hands over these hips… Isn’t that what you want?!” She grins as she gets closer to him.

“Yeah Matt, it’s going to be great, you’ll be taking care of Crystal in the beginning, making sure she’s okay, all the ladies in the audience will love that, you’ll get to seem like a caring and loving person, and best of all, you’ll get to be in bed next to this lovely woman, it’s perfect!”

“Perfect?” Matt questions, raising hi eyebrow. “What’s perfect about it? We already have scenes like that in the film and none of them require her to be sick. She can’t even act sick, unless you count mentally, and then it’s just her natural state!” he says, pushing Hilton back.

“Hmm….that is a point. Crystal, do you think you act like you have a cold, convincingly?”

Crystal pushes Matt back as she stands her ground. “He’s just mad because he knows that I would kill in a scene like that. Like I said don’t overdo but if we can get some cheap perfume or something like that. You will get such a high quality performance from me. I don’t understand why Matt is so afraid of the scene.” Crystal teases as she looks into his eyes. “You aren’t afraid of a girl sneezing are you? The almighty hunk of a man who finds himself being over arrogant. Isn’t afraid right? RIGHT?!” She says back as she draws close to him. “Besides we did that entire jet ski scene so what’s wrong with me having some say about one small scene?! It shouldn’t be that much of a big deal!”

Matt just stares at her for a moment, knowing what she’s doing. “Afraid? Of course I’m not afraid, I’m Matt Stone, damn it. I don’t see what we need any perfume for though, if you’re such a great actress, why do you need props?” He fires back, deciding that Crystal acting sick would be okay as long as that’s what it was, acting.

“Of course I can act sick! Although having perfume would be my form of motivation! Don’t you know how these movie things work Stone?! Or are you that much of an idiot? You really want to question my acting ability?! I know for a fact that I could nail that scene like my life depended on it.  I would knock it right out of the park without any effort really.”

Crystal points at herself. “Because that’s what actors know how to do. Johnny i know you wanted to add it to the script but what if we just used some improv. Make it more authentic that way you capture good quality authentic feelings on film. That could be the real winning factor in all of this.”

“Hmm, improv, I like that.” Johnny says, thinking. “Alright, this is what we’ll do. Crystal, give me a bit of acting here and if I like what I see, we’ll add the scene. That sound fair everyone?” Matt opens his mouth to protest, but before he does, Johnny interrupts. “Perfect!”

Crystal wraps her arms around Matt’s waist as she looks into his eyes. “Thank you so much for rescuing me out in the ocean! I thought I was a goner but….” Crystal tries to itch her nose and she lifts her head up. “A..Ac… Ach….” Before she could force a sneeze Matt places his finger under her nose to stop her. He seems rather annoyed at this whole thing, but for the sake of proving that Crystal can’t act, he plays along.

“But of course Emily, it was all I could do to bare seeing you in trouble, I just had to do something, anything for you. Nothing was going to keep me from getting you home safe, you’ll always be safe with me around. That’s what partners are for, after all.”  

“Oh Michael… I don’t know what I would do without you…. I….” Crystal stops as she takes a long sigh before she reaches her arms upwards and places them around his neck. “I think I want us to be something more than partners. I… I….” Crystal arches her nose up as she prepares herself for a sneeze.

“We can be anything you want us to be. Emily, since the first day that I laid my eyes on you, I knew you would be the person I wanted to spend the rest of my life with. Your eyes, your body, your mind, it’s all I’ve ever wanted in someone. Emily, I love you.” Matt delivers the lines quite convincingly, especially since the lines weren’t written down anywhere and just came right off his head.

“And I love you too Michael. In more ways than you could ever imagine. Come… Why don’t we take this inside my house. I am still soaking wet and could use changing into something more comfortable before I catch a….” Crystal can’t control herself as she lifts her head back and ends up sneezing all over him.

“I am so sorry… I really didn’t mean that…” Crystal says trying to look compassionate while deep down she was all smiles for what she just did to him. Matt looks absolutely disgusted while Johnny looks amused.

“Cut!” He calls out, clapping. “That was great, not only do we get the feelings in there, but the comedy is there as well, I love it! Crystal, you were great, you think you can do that again?” He asks, delighted as Matt frantically looks around for something to wipe himself off with.

However Crystal is in her own little world as she keeps her arm locked as tightly as she can around him. As she never heard the cut world and instead keeps on smiling. “Matthew I love you so much…” She says as she pulls him in closer and plants a passionate kiss on his lips before she slowly opens her eyes backing away. “Oh… So so sorry… I…. I don’t know what came over me.”

Matt is taken completely by surprise and has no idea what’s going on by the time Crystal has pulled back from him. He’s about to open his mouth before he’s cut off by Johnny. “That was marvelous, that’s the passion we need to see on the big screen to really get those tears coming out of the audience. Well done you two, the scene is a go, for sure!”

“What? Huh? Hang on a second…” Matt is trying to wrap his mind over everything that’s happening from Crystal kissing him to sneezing to Johnny approving the scene, none of this is how he planned it.

Crystal smiles as she looks at Matt with a smile. “What’s wrong? It’s acting. To be more precise improv Matt… You are supposed to handle whatever comes your way no matter the situation. If you were expecting just a sneeze well I have more surprises than just that…”

She winks at him grinning. Matt shudders at the thought, but Johnny is loving this. “Perfect, we’ll get everything set up for shooting tomorrow, I can’t wait. I’ll let the makeup people know right away, Crystal we’ll need you in that chair first thing to get you looking all sickly. Oh this is going to be great!” Johnny says, getting out his phone and walking out of the tent to make his calls, leaving just the three of them.

“I know what you’re doing.” Matt says one Johnny has left. “It’s not going to work, I’m still going to be the star of this show and after this, everyone will be offering me the roles, not you.”

“And what is it that I am doing Matt?! Please tell me because you are standing there like you know but you been clueless for like the past seven months. So do I have to spell it out for you?!”

Crystal leans in closer to Matt noticing that her assistant is standing right there. Crystal sighs as she turns her attention to her. “Chloe why don’t you go run along and get me a tissue. I need to blow my nose…”

Chloe just sighs as she walks away and a few seconds later she returns with a tissue but Crystal grabs Chloe’s free hand and blows her nose right into her free hand. Chloe seems to have an expression of horror as Crystal shrugs her shoulders.

“What?! Don’t look at it like it’s disgusting. I did you a favour. You got touched by a Silver Screen Queen. Now run along go get yourself cleaned up, and don’t return until you have done so…”

Chloe storms away disgusted as Crystal looks back at Matt. “Now where were we?!”

“That was disgusting...I’ll never look at her the same way again.” Matt remarks, shuddering again. “And I believe you were in the middle of calling me clueless. Something that I assure you I’m not. Just because I don’t care about what you think doesn’t mean I don’t know it, does it?”

“And know what Matt?! What do you think I was going to say?!” Crystal crosses her arms as she gazes up into his eyes.

Matt thinks for a moment. “Clearly you were going to say that you’ve always thought I was the better actor.”

Crystal just shakes her head as she pushes Matt as hard as she can in the chest. “Why is it that men have to be such big jerks at times! I wasn’t even acting you idiot! I like you Matt! Okay Crystal Millar absolutely likes you!”

Crystal let’s a long sigh out as she catches herself and speaks some more. “And yes I know it’s weird. I was caught for almost having an affair with you. Sent to a hospital but I would do it all again. It drives me insane that even in the wrestling world all of these other couples can get nominated for best couple but Jonathan and I couldn’t even get on the ballot. That’s because we might be married in name but we really aren’t a couple. He spends more time playing pokemon with my daughter than he does me…”

Crystal pushes Matt even harder than before. “But you! Whether it’s being picked on. Being called out constantly. Or having to fight for you whether it’s against a crazy ex of yours or even my personal assistant. Don’t you notice I always come back and fight for you. I always come back to you. Can’t you see the writing on the wall?! Or are you really too much into yourself that you couldn’t see it!”

Crystal pushes Matt again and again. “Men are such jerks at times!”

Matt’s being pushed farther and farther back by Crystal’s seemingly random outbursts. “What the hell are you going on about? How could you possibly think for even a second that I would give a damn about how you feel towards me? I’ve been telling you for months, I’ve been trying to ruin you for months and in your head, you think ‘Oh that Matt’s just trying to get my attention, he must fancy me!’. You’re insane! How you managed to do anything is completely amazing to me. I mean, it’s no wonder that you like me, I’m amazing but as far as you’re concerned? You’re not even worth a second glance, missy.”

“But I won’t be disrespected…. Especially by you no matter how much I have feelings for you…”

With that Crystal lifts her hand up as she plants a wicked slap right against his face. She turns her back on him as she grabs her two trophies and proceeds to head out towards her trailer.

79
Climax Control Archives / Halloween
« on: October 28, 2016, 11:58:28 PM »
 You know it’s starting to get really hectic as of late…


And by hectic I mean that the SCW Singles Championship picture has changed so much within the last few weeks. My friend Roxi Johnson retired to spend some time with her precious little Nate and that has left the company without a Roulette Champion.


So now you got the likes of all of these various women who the company feels is worthy of going after that title. It’s a damn shame to see Sam Marlowe has fallen so far and so quick too. But yet you have a Roulette division that’s now jam packed. Kate Steele just changed the entire landscape of the Internet Championship division.


So you have a new champion there. The bombshell Tag division has been expanding but for the most part it’s been quiet. The Clan are a good solid team but they seem to be just there, but out of everyone on the entire roster. There has been one constant that everybody can depend on to bring their absolute best week in and week out.


There has been one consistent bombshell in the midst of everything who is ready to lead this division and has been leading it and she goes by the name of the SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!


I may not have been the champion that all of the masses wanted. As every time I come down to the ring something controversial always happens. The boos just love to be brought down upon me, and everyone is just so envious of what I achieved.


But the reality of everything is I am the champion that this company has NEEDED! And I always make sure that wrestling is the focal part of everything that I do!


When I am not on SCW programming and people question how I could disappear. Why isn’t the champion on the shows? I am out there doing meet and greets to the people that actually are smart enough to know that I am talented.


I am out there at the comic conventions and the SCW World Bombshell Championship goes everywhere that I go. I always make sure to let people know that I am a World Champion and that always becomes the center of every single conversation that I am apart of.


Yet for some reason lately people are going around saying that they don’t like me. That I am mean among everything else.


Seriously?


Is that what you all see me as? As a woman who is mean? I wouldn’t say that I am mean. I am more of a woman that’s a go getter. When I see something I really want. Guess what… I simply go after it and grab it with my own bare hands. If that makes me a mean person than people need to get their heads from out of their asses and see that I am only trying to be the best wrestler that I possibly can be.


Honestly I think what people hate the most about me is that they know that in a little more over a month or so I would have past Delia Darling as number 2 on the all time SCW World Bombshell Champion longest reign list. That just goes to show you how much I have gotten better over the year, and it’s something that I have earned with my own bare hands.


So keep the hate going but as long as I am your champion I will continue to give you all something to boo me about.


But it’s whatever… If you want to hate me go for but it still won’t change the fact that I am your World Bombshell Champion and I am a SILVER SCREEN QUEEN.


Anyway I seemed to have gotten a little off track and it’s time to focus to the task at hand. This Sunday the world will be in for a major treat as we journey in on a special edition of Climax Control because it’s going to be the Halloween edition so you all know what that means right?!


It’s time to find a costume! It’s time to find something to really wow the audiences with but that in itself can be a hard thing to really decide on. After all what can a well established actress and cosplayer really do for a holiday that is about dressing up into costume. What should I come down to the ring as for my adoring public?


Truthfully I don’t know but you can expect it to be excellent. You can expect things to look superb. It is going to be absolutely beautiful and worthy of a champion.


I can’t afford to disappoint MY FANS because Climax Control takes place right in the capitol of California Sacramento. I may be a Detroit native at heart but everyone should know that I have made California my home. California is where I enjoy being and although this isn’t Los Angeles where I reside a few miles away in beautiful Hollywood Hills. It’s still California and you can expect my fans to actually show up!


I won’t let you all down… Especially when I am booked against the likes of Mercedes Vargas.


What has she honestly done for the company lately?


What has she done to even warrant herself a match with yours truly anyway?


The last time we fought one another…


Hell just about EVERY TIME we face one another don’t I always find a way to beat her ass in? Don’t I always come out on top?


So why should I even be a bit worried about facing her in a match this weekend? She couldn’t beat me when she was the number one contender trying to build momentum against Delia. She couldn’t beat me right after losing the Internet Championship. She couldn’t beat me when my World Bombshell Championship was on the line so why should any of that matter now?


What is going to give her the motivation to actually come down to that ring and beat me when absolutely nothing is on the line? I will tell you what… NOTHING.


She doesn’t have a chance in hell as beating me and I am going to prove like always that I am in a class of my own. I can’t be touched and when I am done with Vargas she will be nothing more than an afterthought.


Suck on that Christian Underwood always trying to screw me over! I will show you what Crystal Millar is all about.








At Home in Hollywood Hills
Preparing for Halloween
Crystal’s mansion.



Crystal smiled as she was getting everything ready at her home in Hollywood Hills. Crystal had always gone all out for Halloween and she made it where her home was the place to be on October 31st. She was hanging cobwebs from the ceiling and decorating the inside of her home with every single scary thing known to man. Skeletons all over the place. Coffins. Crystal really got into the spirit. Her sixteen year old daughter Brittany sighed as she watched her mom hanging a coweb from the ceiling using a ladder. Brittany just sighed as she glanced up at her mother.


Brittany: What do you think you are doing?!


Crystal: What’s it look like B Brat?! I am getting in the mood. This the season to be scary! I am going to scare the hell out of these little kids this year. Granted I have to make a trip to Sacramento but right after I am going to catch an early morning flight and you and I are going to have some wonderful mother and daughter bonding.


Brittany: No that’s what I am afraid of! Maybe you should maybe tone it down this year for Halloween. I wouldn’t want a repeat of what happened last year!


Crystal just shakes her head as she looks back at her daughter.


Crystal: Last Halloween was just a minor setback but I guarantee that won’t happen again this year!


Brittany crosses her arms as she looks directly at Crystal with a long sigh.


Brittany: Minor setback?! Mom we spent most of the day in a stupid holding cell! How the hell was that a freaking setback!


Crystal: Because we got caught! You know had you been able to keep up with me… We wouldn’t have gotten caught.


Brittany: Right….


Crystal: Don’t blow me off… I am only trying to teach you how it was for me growing up when I was your age. Me and your auntie Stephanie did a lot of stuff back in Detroit. We were legends for the way we celebrated Halloween. Maybe if you would just listen you could have fun too…


Brittany: Halloween is overrated…


Crystal’s eyes open wide up.


Crystal: OVERRATED?!


Brittany: Like come on mom… We are millionaires we have money… If I really wanted candy I got go to the store and buy some. It’s really not that serious….


Crystal: IT HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH THE GOD DAMN CANDY IT’S ABOUT EVERYTHING ELSE!


Crystal sighs and she shakes her head in disgust.


Crystal: Hell I can remember last year as it was just yesterday.


Flashback.


:2015 October 31st Halloween
Los Angeles, California.


Crystal and her daughter Brittany had ventured a little ways from Hollywood Hills. Crystal had parked her car in a shopping center’s parking lot. It wasn’t the most stable of neighborhoods but that was intentional as Crystal wanted to make sure her daughter got the full experience of what it meant to spend a Halloween with “THE” Crystal Hilton. Crystal and her daughter were wearing similar Halloween costumes. Crystal of course couldn’t help herself as Sailor Moon and she had forced Brittany to dress up as Sailor Mini Moon. Brittany exited the car offering a sigh as she looked back at her mother.


Crystal: These costumes are amazing aren’t they?!


Brittany:  I don’t understand why I have to sit here wearing this Sailor Mini Moon outfit. It looks retarded….


Crystal: Well that’s what you are wearing so it’s only right you dress up like me. People need to know we are a mother and daughter combo. So you will wear that Rini cosplay and enjoy it, but honestly the costumes don’t mean a thing. What should be important is what we plan to do.


Crystal smiles as she walks over to the trunk and she doesn’t waste any time popping it open. Crystal grabs a backpack and hands it to Brittany before she herself puts on a backpack for herself. Brittany grabs the backpack as she slowly begins to open it up.


Brittany: This is the ugliest backpack I have ever seen, and I thought the point was to put Candy inside… Why is it so heavy?!


Crystal: Just open it up… You will see… One must be armed and ready for Halloween… One must be ready to go to WAR!


Brittany opens up her backpack and pulls out a dozen eggs… She has black spray paint, and a few rolls of toilet paper in it. Brittany looks back at her mother with a sigh shrugging her shoulders.


Brittany: Seriously?! How old are you… Didn’t you get your fill of this when you were young.


Crystal: Oh I am sorry I WAS TOO BUSY TAKING CARE OF A DAUGHTER!


Brittany: Nobody told you to have me so young! Let’s just go home… I rather have my resident evil marathon playing through every game starting at Resident Evil 0. It could be fun!


Crystal: No! We are doing this my way… Now follow my lead!


Crystal smiles as she walks ahead as she takes Brittany with her. The two see a couple of teenagers walking down the street and Crystal can’t help but run up to them.


Crystal: Hey there… What are you for Halloween?!


Teenage Girl: Elsa!!!!


Teenage Boy: A power ranger!


Teenage Girl #2: Selena Gomez!


Crystal’s eyes open wide up as she looks at them.


Crystal: Really?! You couldn’t help but be that crap and yet you couldn’t dress up as your’s truly?!


Teenage Girl: And what would that be?!


Crystal: Excuse me?! You know… Being Crystal Hilton… The greatest movie star and wrestler to walk within a wrestling company. She is kinda a big deal and what not. Everywhere she goes instant Hall of Famer.


Teenage Girl #2: Meh never heard of her! Selena Gomez on the other hand….


Crystal: SELENA GOMEZ?! That fake ass Latina Bitch ain’t got nothing on Crystal Hilton. Crystal’s talented a true movie star, a true pop star and….


Teenage Girl #2: But Selena went out with Justin Bieber and he’s a hunk and she was great in Another Cinderella Story. The way she danced with Drew Seeley was simply amazing!


Crystal: NO NO NO! Crystal is light years ahead of her… Crystal got mentioned to play in a reboot of West Side Story! She could have played the head girl in the Sharks that Tony falls in love with.


Teenage Boy: What?! Who?! OHHHH that’s the prequel to the Wizard of Oz right?


Crystal: No you idiot that’s Wicked… You know what… Screw it…. BRITTANY OPEN FIRE!!!


Brittany raises an eyebrow all of a sudden Crystal opens her backpack and she pulls out her carton of eggs. She begins to throw egg after egg at them. Brittany tries to do so but she misses the mark.


Crystal: Damn it Brittany can you actually hit something?!


Brittany: This is so stupid!!!


The teenagers all run away as Crystal smiles proud of herself.


Brittany: That was kinda mean!


Crystal: No… You see… That’s the spirit of Halloween to cause a lot of problems for people… I think we should use the toilet paper now.


Brittany: For what?!


Crystal: This!


Crystal walks up to someone’s house and she takes the toilet paper and throws it high up into the air. She engulfs the tree in nothing but toilet paper. Her and Brittany both do so and they grin as they give one another a hi five.


Brittany: Okay I will admit… That was pretty fun…. What’s the spray paint for?!


Crystal: To leave our mark…


Brittany: Mark?! What are you talking about mom…


Crystal: Well if you really must ask….


Crystal cracks an evil grin as she takes the spray paint out and walks to a white fence. Without hesitation she begins to vandalize that white fence. As she sprays the letters SSQ all over it in big letters… She grins as she looks at her daughter.


Crystal: Okay B Brat it’s on you.


Brittany: But isn’t that vandalism…


Crystal: Nah it’s all in good fun… All in the spirit of Halloween… Give it a try… Just imagine that you are in the middle of a game of Saints Row or even GTA!


With that Brittany can’t help but smile as she takes out her can. She shakes it up as she starts to spray on the fence but the moment she tries to do so we can hear the loud sounds of sirens. Crystal opens her eyes in amazement as she looks back at her daughter.


Crystal: It’s the cops RUNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN


Brittany: But I thought you said it was all in the spirit of Hallow


Crystal: Damn it just run!


Crystal grabs Brittany as the cops are after the two of them. Crystal throws her backpack into a bush and Brittany does the same. They are one fence away from being in the clear. Crystal manages to successfully climb it with ease but now it’s up to Brittany. She tries to climb it but get’s her foot stuck.


Brittany: I am STUCKKKKKKKK


Crystal: Damn it Brittany WE GOTTA GO!!!!


Crystal thinks about leaving her daughter there but she isn’t that terrible of a mother. She goes back to get her daughter and as soon as she does there are flashlights on her. Crystal places her hands into the air offering a long sigh. The two are handcuffed and placed right into the cop car. They are taken to the precinct as Crystal and Brittany sit in a holding cell.


Brittany: This is all your fault…


Crystal: I AM NOT THE ONE WHO GOT STUCK ON A DAMN FENCE!


Brittany: I never even wanted to do that in the first place! I was okay with just playing playstation!


The two women begin to argue with one another right in the cell. The yelling continues to get louder and louder and that’s when a cop walks up to the cell.


Cop: You two have received bail you are free to leave. Please don’t do this again or the consequences are going to be worse.


Crystal just blows them off as she walks with her daughter to the front of the police station where Jonathan is standing there with his arms crossed in his Tuxedo Mask costume. Crystal sighed as she could tell by the look on his face that he was upset. She definitely had some explaining to do.


Present Day


Crystal: Last year only sucked because you got caught!


Brittany: Well it was still a Halloween spent in a damn holding cell! And I can tell you this much… It won’t be happening again.


Crystal: I rather bring the party here this year… Don’t worry you will enjoy it just go with the flow… Now we have to decide what I am going to wear this year…


Brittany can only sigh in return as she looks back at her mother. It definitely was going to be a hell of a year and a Halloween this year.










On Camera


The scene comes into focus and as it does we are treated to the sight of “Mercedes Vargas” walking in front of the camera. She bangs her heels on the floor as loud as she can as she offers a sigh before she waves her finger. Smirking. The funny thing it isn’t Vargas at all but instead we get treated to a sight of Crystal Millar dressed up as the hispanic wrestler.


Crystal: Hola!!! Buenos Tardes! I am the Argentine Assassin Mercedes Vargas and this week as the World turns in SCW… As people just move right past me and I get left in the dust. My soap opera is that of a boring one. I am a Giants fan during the football season. A former radio host, actress in some boring telenovela I am sure… At least I think so and am currently 36 years of age. My career in SCW has been amazing… Well until the day that Crystal Hilton decided to show up and sign her name on an SCW contract.


Crystal smiles as she nods her head in agreement.


Crystal: Before she got here I was the Queen of the crop. A true Assassin! I held the Roulette title and fought all of these nobodies! No I don’t mean talented people like Alexis Edwards and Celeste! I mean I literally fought nobody of importance and I sat on a belt, but yet I told everyone I was the longest reign with the belt. I did so much with it. I went on to win the Internet Championship. I held a Tag Team Championship and because of the beautiful Crystal Millar who is by far a better wrestler, actress, and entertainer than I am… She was able to gift wrapped me a spot as a Grand Slam Champion!


Crystal cracks a wide grin.


Crystal: I can say sooooooo much about Crystal. About the way she has always dominated my ass everyt ime I stepped foot inside of an SCW ring. The way she has always had my number among everything else but yeah it frustrates me that I can’t put her on my hit list! She is one target I just can’t seem to get! She is always one step ahead of me and it is sooooo annoying! How can I get her! How can I finally conquer Crystal Millar?! Woeeeeeeee is me!!!!!!!!!! Woeeeeeeeeee is me!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


Crystal can’t help but laugh as she struts around in her Vargas wig. Crystal yanks it off of her head as she exposes her beautiful purple hair. She can’t help but crack a wide grin as she begins to speak.


Crystal: You know it’s funny… Halloween is upon us and I am honestly having a hard time deciding on what I should dress up as this year. The thought of being Vargas crossed my mind. She’s done so much for this business and she should be proud but then I came to the reality that I am Crystal Millar… Why would I want to be Mercedes Vargas for?!


Crystal shakes her head in disgust. She walks away from the cameras as she grabs her White championship and slings it around her shoulder. She shakes her head in disgust as she begins to speak.


Crystal: Vargas can’t seem to ever get the job done. Whenever we are in the ring I always seem to beat her and it’s getting annoying because I do know I am better than her. That isn’t even a question in the matter but I remember a time when Vargas was my go to woman. Now this is me actually being serious. NO I AM NOT BEING MEAN BUT ACTUALLY SERIOUS HERE! Out of everyone on the roster. I would say besides Zelda Clark Vargas is who I am closest too. She and I have a history with one another where we were tag team champions together in another promotion, and when the time comes that I need a tag title to become a Grand Slam Champion here. Vargas you know you are who I would pick to be on that apron with me. What the hell has happened to you as of lately?!


Crystal shrugs her shoulders.


Crystal: There was a time when Tommy Knox talked about you every single week. He talked you up. You were one of his favorites and you had so much going for you but lately it just seems like you don’t give a shit anymore. You have fell so far from grace and are a shade of your former self. Back when we were wrestling for 3WL we were tag team champions together. We held tag titles for 201 days. That in itself is so awesome and when the company was going out of business you chose me to wrestle in that final match to close the company out.


Crystal cracks a grin.


Crystal: And you know what happened right Vargas?! You actually defeated me! You proved to be a worthy opponent. You proved that you were at the very top of your game and that when push comes to shove you can be a force to be reckoned with. That is who I remember being in the ring with. That’s the woman that actually gave me a challenge. Someone I considered an equal and someone who always brought it. Shoving your spanglish in my face. You and I getting into heated spanish conversations and arguments. That’s what it was all about, but lately it seems you have forgotten all about that. You have become a shade of what you used to be, and you have been on a steady decline backwards for the past 3 months.


Crystal sighs.


Crystal: It’s honestly hard to take you like this Vargas. It’s hard to look at you as a serious threat but now our roles are reversed. Throughout my career here I was always the one on the outside looking in and you were the one who had to defend her crowd. Who had the title matches to look forward too, and I was motivated to simply be apart of the conversation. Now the tides have turned and the hunter has become the hunted. You are desperate to find your place of relevancy within the company. You are hungry to get back into the fray and what I have around my waste is what you want more than anything else. If you want it by all means please come and ebat me. Show me that you still have it. Show the world you have what it takes to beat me in the ring. Do you have that instinct anymore? Do you still have what it takes at 36 to keep on going? I hoenstly don’t know but what I do know is if you don’t I won’t hesitate to take old yeller to the back of the shed and put her ass down. As a former friend I feel like it’s my place to be the one. I look forward to seeing what you can do when the cameras are rolling. You are the one that has everything riding on this. Don’t lose your credibility. Show the world you still have what it takes. I’ll be waiting… For I am THE SILVER SCREEN QUEEN!!! And I won’t let anybody usurp me… Not now and not ever!!!!!!!!!!!

80
Climax Control Archives / And The Reign Continues...
« on: October 14, 2016, 11:44:02 PM »
 I did it!

That’s right Crystal Millar yours truly did exactly what she said she was going to do. She went right out there in the capital of Canada. In front of a crowd that absolutely loathes me because I loathe them in return. A city that plays host to my biggest rival in all of the wrestling industry. That piece of crap Matt Stone, and despite how much crap Keira was talking about me. Despite the way she sent me through that table in the weeks prior to our big match.

I did exactly what I had set out to do. I beat her ass so badly that she couldn’t go anymore. She had to tap out and that’s just a testament to how great I really am inside of the wrestling ring because I have the ability to go out to that ring and make these bitches tap out.

I beat them badly until they just can’t go anymore and the reason I find that humorous is because I pride myself on being a glorified spot monkey. Taking every risk known to man. Jumping off of anything and everything just to show how great I really am.

No one can dare step into my spotlight… No one should dare get in my way because I exist to always hog the spotlight. All eyes on me at all given times.

So to the haters who feel like I am not doing a great job as a champion because I want to take a show off here and there because you don’t see me in the shitty cities and the fans hate me for it. Guess what? Instead of hiding behind a Twitter account. Or vowing to take my title away from me why don’t you actually go out there and do it.

And yeah I am looking at you Mikah… Always so quick to say how nobody cares because I am the champion. How people don’t even want what I got anymore. Those of just the words of somebody who got her ass beat by a nobody at the supershow. I know Tommy was talking so much crap before my big title defense but where can anybody see that my stock is falling? Because it sure as hell isn’t it and I don’t plan to let it drop now or ever. I am setting the bar for the champions in this company.

And through hell or highwater I will go out there to the ring and showcase why I am the elite champion in this company today. I know it must bring a frown to Christian’s face seeing me as the World Bombshell Champion but the fact is I don’t really care what he thinks of me.

Ever since I won the Blast From The Past tournament he has been trying to find ways to screw me out of what belongs to me. He’s the one that simply added Sam Marlowe to my triple threat match. Him and Mark both made that Chamber of Fate match. They put Keira in front of me, and it’s not like it matters.

Everybody that you put in front of me ends up getting knocked right back down! So how long do I need to go on like this just to prove myself to this company.

Who else do I have to beat to show that I am the woman of the year. That I am the best bombshell of the year and when push comes to shove that I am untouchable inside of this ring?

I guess it’s just never enough when you are a champion and to be honest I actually kind of like it because it keeps giving me something to work towards. I just can’t be topped and I am at the prime of my career.

The truth is this year I have been a woman that is out for vengeance. It wasn’t that long ago when everybody told me that I was a lost cause in the wrestling world. That my better days were behind me. That I was simply a woman who was living in her glory days and couldn’t get anything done. All looked like it would be lost for me when Keira took my Roulette title, and I just couldn’t get it back from Melanie Gabrielle…

BUT LOOK AT ME NOW!!!

Everybody that I couldn’t manage to beat… Within a year and a little more than that I can honestly say that I have beaten literally everybody. I took my first strap in this company away from Natalie Mckinley who had always had my number before hand. I overcame the likes of both Lucy and Melanie in the Blast From the Past tournament. I beat the unholy hell out of Sam Marlowe in a one on one match. And I finally gotten over the Keira Fisher hurdle so now I pose the question.

Who is honestly left?!

I have done it all and it brings a wide grin to my face because I know I am the woman and there isn’t a single thing that anybody on this roster can do to stop me. If five other women in the course of one match couldn’t stop me. If Keira and Sam Marlowe couldn’t beat me in a one on one match who honestly can?

There’s only a few names left here that I just want the pleasure of destroying inside the ring. One of them being Melody Grace and the other Mikah. Those two were absolutely dominant in their outings as champion and to justify my own place among the best of the best in this company I feel like I need to scratch them off of my list to really cement my legacy.

So Christian I must ask you because I know it kills you to see me parading around with injuries that I deem as being real! Parading around with this lovely White Strap around my waist and you immediately threaten to just strip it away from me every chance you get.

How does it feel knowing that every chance you get to take my title away seems to fail? How amazing is it to watch all of your hopes and dreams of me not being a champion just go up in flames because from where I am sitting I actually can’t help but enjoy it.

The fact is no matter who you line up in front of me it’s going to be the same result. And the same has been that everybody thought I was has faded away. The moment I wrestled under the Millar moniker is the moment that my career started to skyrocket, and as long as I have a husband backing me. A wonderful daughter, and a beautiful friend in Zelda. What more do I really need?!

The fact is that is all I need and if anyone else tells em differently than you can go shove it. This year has been about the revitalizing of Crystal, and I feel like I am doing things that I couldn’t do four years ago. All of you should be thinking me for my hard work ethic because with a wonderful champion like me. I established a balance to the division. I made the title mean something, but it won’t get looked upon like that. I know somebody will try to sell me short like I don’t mean anything. My hard work will be overlooked… Whatever… It’s not like your opinions matter anyway.

After all I am the Bombshell Champion and as long as I have that around my waist I know that instantly makes me a target, and that makes people want to gun for me. Bring it and watch me stomp all of you right back into the ground.

As far as Keira goes… Congratulations… You finally had your one on one shot. After everybody lobbied for you. After all of your friends harassed me on Twitter to no end. Begged to fight me for the belt. After beating Jessie Salco and making your way to fighting me was it worth it?

Was it worth it to finally fail in the end?

You don’t have to answer that… Enjoy your time off. Enjoy your new son and I hope Nathaniel really grows up to be something special. I know I say a lot of evil things but truth be told he has a very passionate mother. A woman who had climbed her way from being just a tag team wrestler to actually being a main event wrestler. Someone who showed they could hang with me and for that I tip my hat off to you.

Enjoy the time off and I hope that when things settle you will be right back fighting me once again because I do enjoy beating those who think they have a chance at dethroning me.

I am here to set the bar. I am here to become the greatest World Bombshell Champion of all time and it doesn’t matter who I have to beat or what bitch I have to go through. I will continue to showcase why I am the best of the best, and nobody can say any differently…

All hail Queen Christina… The true leader of this Bombshell Division…












TD Place Arena
Ottawa, Ontario Canada
Backstage After Crystal’s Match

Crystal couldn’t help but crack an evil grin on her lips as she walked up the aisle with her championship locked tightly in her hands. Despite being such a chicken shit champion refusing to show up at most of the Canadian tour spots. Crystal’s nightmare had officially came to an end. She had crushed the hopes and dreams of Keira Fisher, and she remained as the World Bombshell Champion. An image that just made her smiled. She slung the championship proudly over her shoulder as she flipped a few fans off making it through the curtain. The moment she walked through she was immediately rushed by her teenage daughter Brittany. The girl smiled as she glared into the eyes of her mother.

“It was a tough crowd out there tonight… Everything okay?!”

The girl looked at her mother who just smiled and ran her fingers through her pink hair. She looked at her championship before slowly moving her eyes back to her daughter. “Tough crowd?! There’s nothing tough about sorry ass Ottawa… These are the same people that grew up around Matt Stone. There is nothing tough about any of them. I know they all wanted Keira to beat me but as you can see THAT just didn’t happen….” Crystal can’t help but smile wider than before.

“You know what the best thing about being in this city is?!”

The girl raised an eyebrow as she looked back at Crystal shrugging her shoulders. “And what would that be mom?!”  Crystal grinned in return as she patted her championship belt again. “The fact that a new champion wasn’t crowned and I can walk out of this city as a championship still… It just doesn’t get any better than that… Why don’t you go wait for me in catering. Let me go get changed and we are going to celebrate in a big way tonight...I hear there’s this really expensive restaurant named Absinthe that we can try out and rub my championship in front of everyone…”

Crystal cracks a wide grin as Brittany waves at her. “Don’t take too long… Let’s try not to have the one hour shower tonight….”

“Oh it may be longer than that.. Have to wash off all of this Canadian stench and I did wrestle Keira tonight so it definitely will be longer than usual….Anyway let me go do my thing…”

Brittany walks away as Crystal heads in the opposite direction heading right for the locker room area. Crystal finally reaches the locker room and opens the door, stopping in the doorway with what she sees. Matt Stone, who she had an earlier confrontation with. She’s also quick to notice that, aside from the two people in the room, it’s completely empty. She can’t spot her bag or purse anywhere.

“Well, well, well, look who’s finally arrived, it’s the champion. Good job out there Crystal, if I didn’t know any better, I’d swear you were actually competent at something.”

Crystal opens her eyes wide up as she stares daggers right into his eyes. “What the hell is going on?! Last time I checked this was the bombshells locker room and YOU shouldn’t be in here. Let alone you don’t even work in this company! Shouldn’t you be out there in the audience with the rest of your stupid fans? Perhaps I should call security and have them remove you from out of here… SECURITY!!!” She yells out as she looks at her arch nemesis hoping he would leave.

“Tsk tsk tsk.” He starts, shaking his head. “Is that any way to welcome someone? You’re supposed to be a gracious host Hilton, maybe offer me a beverage or something, perhaps you have something to snack on in your bag.” He looks around the room for a moment. “But wait, what’s this? Your bag doesn’t appear to be here! What a shame.” He finishes with a smirk, glaring right back at her.

“So what the hell is your game Matt? What do you want from me now. I did exactly what I said I was going to do tonight. I went out to that ring with a crowd full of Crystal haters and I emerged victorious… It just doesn’t get any better than that. So why don’t you stop messing around. Give me my stuff so I can leave out of this shithole… Perhaps I need to scream louder to have you removed… Unless these guards are fanboys of yours.” She shakes her head in disgust.

“You think you can just walk into my town...MY TOWN and get your way the whole time? Uh uh, it doesn’t work that way. Just because you beat some bimbo out there that no one outside of this little company as heard of doesn’t make you the best anything Crystal, all that makes you is the Queen of the slums. Only thing is, you’re not in the slums anymore, are you? No, you’re in Ottawa, Matt country and everyone who works in this building knows me. They respect me because I’ve made them more money than you could count! If you want to get your stuff back, you’ll have to solve a series of puzzles, each one more daunting than the last, requiring brain power you couldn’t even think of, let alone possess yourself. You might think you won earlier at the airport, but that? That was just the beginning, this is where it ends for you, mwahaha!”

Crystal folds her arms as she shakes her head in disgust. “So what’s the game? Would you just hurry up and give me my stuff back?! I know you don’t expect me to walk out of the arena looking like this. I need my clothes. I need a jacket… This isn’t very funny you big freaking jerk.!”

“Oh, this isn’t meant to be funny, Crystal. Just like I’m sure no one thought it was funny when you humiliated me in the airport!”

“Were you not trying to start crap with me first?! I am not the one that tried to show off in front of my friends! Ok… So maybe I did try to show off in front of my one friend but you tried to show off in front of an entire airport of your fans. How dare you try to step to me! How dare you try to make me play a game when you are the one that wronged me to begin with!” She looks disgusted as she keeps her eyes locked on the Canadian.

“That’s the great thing about this, though,” He gestured around her, pointing out there was no one here to help her or nothing else around. “You’re all on your own now. No friends to help you, no accessories to help you, no Matt repellent in your purse, just you and your brain against me and mine and we all know how that’s going to work out for you, don’t we?”

Crystal kept her eyes locked on the man as she shrugged her shoulders. “And just how exactly is it going to end Matt? What exactly do you plan to do… Please do tell and enlighten me…” She glares daggers at him as she looks back at the door actually seeming to be a bit nervous.

“Well…” He starts, beginning to walk up to her. “I’ve been keeping tally of just how many times you’ve gone out of your way to make my life miserable, and I’m sure you can remember them as well.” He stops right in front of her, his eyes never leaving hers. “And now that you’ve come to my arena, this is the perfect place for me to get my revenge on you for all of the...well you know.” He flicks her nose with a grin.

Crystal sighs as she looks around. “So what do you plan on doing Matt? I really don’t have time for this nonsense…I have a dinner appointment with my daughter and this is really starting to get ridiculous. What is it that you are really after? Do you like me or something?” Crystal shrugs her shoulders again as she calmly takes a seat on the bench and pats on it. “What is this all really about because it just seems like every single week we go back and forth. We always try to one up one another and it’s getting to be a little ridiculous. What are we both really after so we can move on with our lives. Might as well get everything in the open…” Crystal takes a breath as she looks back at him.

“I am a married woman and I know you have a nice girl friend waiting for you back at your home… So what’s really going on?!”

Matt justs stands there blinking for a moment as Crystal takes her seat. “I’m not here to play Doctor Phil with you idiot, I’m here to send you on a wild good chase. Do you have any idea how hard it is to come up with fifteen riddles that lead to different places around town? That was a lot of effort, now get up off your fat ass and solve them so I can mock you on the way like this was designed for!”

Crystal shakes her head. “Matt… I don’t want to play a game….” She smiles as she softly grabs his hand as she looks right into his eyes. “Let’s be real here. What do you want from me? Do you really want a beautiful woman like me…”

“Beautiful? Ha, you’re average at best Crystal, especially in this line of work.” He replies, pulling his hand back.

“Come on now… It makes sense… You go all out of your way to get me alone in a locker room. Obviously you have a little fetish that you take my stuff… My clothes… My underwear… What are you really after Matt? Because once you admit that you have a problem we can then work on a solution and go from there. Don’t you agree?”

“God, you’re insufferable, no wonder your husband hates you. Way to suck all the fun out of taking your stuff, spreading it all around and forcing you to answer puzzle after puzzle to find it. You’re the real Buzz Killington, you know that? Wait, of course you don’t, you don’t get references, do you? If it doesn’t exist in Crystal’s little bubble, then she doesn’t know about it. What good are you?”

Crystal looks around noticing that Matt isn’t close to giving her stuff back as she once again can only shake her head in utter disgust and speaks some more. “So what kind of riddles do you have? Where does it start? You do realize I don’t have time to go through an entire city looking for what is mine? How much did you put into this?!”

She says with a giggle. “You do realize if I really wanted too… I could get you to just give me my stuff right now. Use my special trick and be done with it but I rather not go through all of that because I want to give you the benefit of the doubt…”

Matt just chuckles, shaking his head. “Your special trick, Crystal? Unless you’ve picked up mind reading in the last day or so, I don’t know what trick you could be referring to.”

“You know… Me sneezing and causing you to run out of here like a lunatic begging for mercy.. It’s kinda what you usually do isn’t it?! Whenever you and I are in the same place. It doesn’t take long for me to turn the tides and for you to run away like a little bitch. It’s how this usually goes…” Crystal grins wickedly as she looks back at Matt.

“Besides do you really think your plan is going to work? Let’s be real here… Even in an arena that has all of your fans I will find a way out of this mess through one way or another…”

“Oh, there’s a way out indeed, but it involves you going through my game. Your little special trick, as you call it, is exactly why I took the purse from you. You’ve got nothing around this time Crystal, no secret weapon, or were you too blind to notice that?”

Crystal looks around before sighing. “I guess you are right… I totally forgot about the purse…. Ok Matt I’ll play your stupid little….”

Before Crystal could even finish her statement there was a knock on the locker room door. Instead of waiting for somebody to answer the door opened up and standing in the doorway was none other than Crystal’s daughter Brittany. The teenage girl walked inside the room as she looked back at her mother before grilling Matt Stone. “What the hell do you think you are doing Mom?!”

Crystal points at Matt. “I know Britt but certain people can’t understand what going to a classy dinner means. They just can’t help but be so damn obsessed with me…”

“ I can see” Brittany says as she looks back at her mother before glaring at Matt. “Can’t you get the freaking hint? My mom just isn’t into you like that… Why don’t you get going before I have to get involved!”

Matt just stares at the child for a moment before burst out laughing. “Before you get involved? What are you going to do, bite my ankles? Oh please kid, you’re about as intimidating as a hang nail, now why don’t you run along and find an ice cream truck and let the grown ups handle their business, alright?”

“Excuse me?!” The 5’0 girl walks over to Matt and proceeds to poke him in his chest. “I will have you know that I am sixteen years old… I can drive a car!”

Crystal cringes. “God I am getting old….”

“Well NOBODY told you to have me at the age that you did MOM!!!”

To say that the mother and daughter were more like siblings was an understatement. That’s what happens when kids have kids… Anyway carrying on. The two girls begin to get into a bitch fit.

“Well I couldn’t help it!”

“That’s funny… You know what don’t interrupt me… I was actually making a point! I go to Hollywood Hills High and I am not going to let some second rate man disrespect me in front of my mother… You have some nerve to disrespect me!” Brittany begins to reach into her coach handbag as she glares daggers at Matt.

“Say sorry before I have to seriously hurt you!”

Rather than even waste any more time even acknowledging Brittany, Stone just turns to Crystal. “You know what this is? This is further proof that you can’t succeed at anything, even motherhood! My mother died while giving birth to me, and she was STILL a better mother than you are. How you managed that, I’ll never know, but here’s the proof right here in this midget of a teenager. Kind of pathetic, if you ask me.”

Brittany however offers Matt the hardest slap she possibly can before Crystal bursts out into laughter. She reaches into her handbag and pulls out a container of pepper spray and can’t help but spray it right into Matt’s eyes. “HOW’S IT FEEL TO BE BLINDED! You going to say sorry you stupid meanie or do I have to spray you in the face again!”

Crystal gets close as she can’t help but smile in return. She gives Brittany a hi five as she looks right at Matt.

“Can you get a good whiff of that Matt?! That is the sweet smell of victory…You going to give me my stuff or should we keep going?” Crystal smiles as she makes sure she takes it all in.

Matt stumbled around, covering his eyes and wearing, trying to blink away the pain that was searing his retinas. “Why you little” he manages to say, reaching out and pie facing Brittany, pushing her back from him as best he could, not having time to worry about Crystal at the moment. Crystal however moves her daughter to the side as she instead decides to stand in front of Matt.

“Don’t you touch my daughter.. .B Brat lock the door….”

With that Brittany goes to lock the door as Crystal glares right at the blinded Matt. “Now this can go two ways you can either give me my stuff back. LEave with bloodshot irritated eyes. You won’t hear anything about a 16 year old girl owning you, and you can be about your way. Or I can keep blinding the shit out of you. Notably pepper does irritate my nose and you know what happens next. I will mock you to no end, and you look like a zero instead of a hero in front of your fans. It’s your call Matt… I really am trying to be a better person but you are making it so hard on me… Or I could unleash B Brat on you and Lord knows what a Hollywood Hills Brat might do… Yeah three choices instead of two sue me, but it’s all on you…”

She grins evilly. “You sure you want to play my game bitch? As I stated before it wouldn’t be long before I turned the tables as usual… GET REKT!”

Rubbing at his eyes, Matt takes a step back from the two of them, against the wall, trying to wipe the irritation out of his eyes. His master plan was quickly unraveling and he didn’t like that, not oe bit. “You want to threaten me, Hilton? You forget that without me, all of your previous things, including your passport mind you that would let you leave my country, are all under my control, so you might want to think twice before you threaten me again.”

“Brittany gives me the spray please….” Brittany nods her head as she hands it to her mother. She grabs it as she aims it at his eyes again.

“Cut the shit… Where is my stuff… You want to keep me in your country? So be it but I will torment you every single minute of every day. I will do not so nice things to your home. I will abuse you and most of all I will make your life a living hell… So just do the right thing. Be reasonable you aren’t going to win not even on your own turf. You are better off going home and thinking of a better way to get to me….”

Brittany taps on her mother’s shoulders.

“Mom?”

“Yes dear?”

“He is home…”

Crystal can’t help but crack up in return. “Good point… But come on dude… Let’s just keep it simple give me my stuff, and let’s call it a day. Sound fair?”

“You’re pointing a bottle of pepper spray at my eyes and asking me to be reasonable? You do see the irony in that, right?”

Crystal smiles evilly. “I guess that means I am in control… The ball is in your court… Oh wait… We are in Canada… The puck is all yours Mr. Stone…”

“Yeah, I know...just have to…” Stone quickly dives for her right hand to try and get the weapon for himself, finding that the easiest way out of this. The two of them struggle back and forth to try and gain control of the spray, both of their hands squeezing it at the same to, causing some of the spray to fire straight up into the air.

Crystal can’t help but knee Matt right in the junk as she snatches the pepper spray right back. “I TOLD YOU THIS IS STUPID!!! What is so hard about giving me my stuff?! Are you really that stupid that you can’t just admit you lost at something? Give it a rest… Maybe next time your plan might mean something but tonight it certainly didn’t. Besides there’s nothing in my purse you want. So let’s cut the immature crap out and just get on with our lives!”

Matt falls down to the ground, curled up groaning in pain, trying to catch his breath from that low blow. He’s trying to say something, but no sound is coming out. The look on his face tells it all, though, as pain personified is all we see.

Crystal gives the spray to her daughter as she bends down looking at him. “Plan to give me my shit back or….” She looks at him just shaking her head. “And should I kick you there again? I would if it’s really necessary to get me what I want…”

Still riving in agony, Matt just gives up on ever getting his revenge and just points up at the ceiling where there’s a loose panel, pointing out where he’s put her stuff.

Crystal taps her feet. “You mean to tell me it was in here the whole time? You know Mr. Stone that’s not really nice now is it… Now that I got what I want… Well I still didn’t get EVERYTHING! There’s one thing that’s missing here…”

She smiles evilly as she snaps her fingers at Brittany. Brittany hands her the the pepper spray as aims it right at Matt. “I do believe this is the part where I tell you I was going to spray you regardless. There wasn’t going to be an easy way out for you prick. Never eff with Crystal MILLAR!”

With that she aims the spray right at his face and can’t help but unleash a stream of it right into his face. She tosses the can to the side as she smiles at Brittany before grabbing her stuff. “Come on let me go get changed so we can go get that dinner…”

The two smile at one another as they leave the room.







You know it truly is funny to me…

In the grand scheme of things with every passing moment of being this company’s WORLD BOMBSHELL CHAMPION… I am reminded that I am the singles champion that this company has currently. In a span of just three weeks the entire division has seemingly just changed. Roxi manages to beat Veronica Taylor to finally put that quest to be a Grand Slam Champion to rest. Melody Grace finally finds herself on the losing side of things when she drops her title to Kate Steele. Yeah the Bombshell Tag division seems to be the exact same, but then again has anyone really cared since Team Hero lost the belts?

No disrespect to you Angel Clan but you know it’s true… And while everything has been changing so rapidly there is one thing that hasn’t changed and it’s the fact that I am still your World Bombshell Champion and that brings a huge grin to my face because nobody deserves this title around my waist as much as I do.

But yet here we are and it looks like Christian is once again trying to find a way to rain on my parade by making yours truly defend her championship. You know what? I actually have no problem doing so. I will happily go out there and fight like I have never fought before but you are going to make me defend my beautiful title against a scrub like Mercedes Vargas?!

It’s no secret that Vargas and I go way back. Way back than anyone could ever imagine. 2009 I believe the team of Vargas and I Ebony and Spice as we called ourselves were actually tag team champions. We were champions within a wrestling company together, and back then you could say she was better than me. I know she remembers dropping me on my head numerous times with her Black Rose Overdrive. She has done so many times that I lost count but that was a very long time ago, and as she draws closer to her late thirties I am a believer that she just doesn’t have it in her to do what she used to do. After all Vargas in this company might have been considered a great talent.

Hey she actually beat Sam Marlowe but then again was Sam Marlowe good to begin with? Or is she someone that we can all say was overrated?

The fact is Christian is giving Vargas a championship match that she quite frankly doesn’t even deserve. You all remember leading into the Chamber of Fate match don’t you? She was actually talking up the fact that she had her eyes set on the Internet Championship, and she still had a Queen contract that she just hasn’t cashed in on yet.

Ok so let me get this straight just so I can understand what is going on here. She has the chance at the biggest prize in the company. A chance to show that her crappy three week reign wasn’t a fluke. She has a chance to get right back into the fray but instead she has her focus elsewhere. Is this the kind of woman we want representing this company?

Is that who we really want representing the division. The answer is no! She doesn’t deserve it and she definitely doesn’t deserve to even be in this match! Christian may think he’s getting one up on me but a shot is being given to somebody that doesn’t deserve it!

Let’s lay the facts out here. Vargas is winless at the last four Supershows! She lost her Internet title to Jessie Salco…. She went on to lose her Bombshell Championship at the following show. She couldn’t get her title back in the Chamber of Fate, and she is the one that got pinned by Melody Grace in her Internet Championship match.

So what kind of credibility does Mercedes Vargas really have? I think people are just getting caught up in the hype of who she is and her namesake then what she has been doing lately, because the answer is not much. Sure she can do just enough to get to the big dance but when the spotlight hits and everything is on the line. She doesn’t know how to be a closer. She doesn’t know how to get the job done!

All the good things you thought about Mercedes are all just a memory. She isn’t that good… She’s fallen so far and is a shell of her former self. And what does she have left anymore. Did she use her contract yet? Actually it doesn’t matter. It’s not like I need to pay attention to her. With the way she brings up her contract how she can do this and do that…

WHO REALLY CARES?!

This is a woman who is handed shot after shot and does nothing with them. She did have a very long run with the Roulette Champion and that got eclipsed this year so she has nothing left.. Yeah she became Grandslam Champion this year but by the rate everyone is achieving it. It seems to be handed out more than cards at Christmas time.

And why focus on for the longest on your prize for being a Queen when you were gaining all the chances in the world? Do something with those shots but the fact is you just don’t. You can’t stand proudly in the spotlight like I can so why even bother.

When it comes to competing in this company… Vargas has never beaten me! Zero, zinch, nada! Every time she finds herself in the ring with me she just doesn’t get the job done. Sure at Into The Void V she might not have been the one to get beat. Maybe Sam did pin me but since then Vargas has been like a rat trapped in a maze. She doesn’t know where she’s going, and continues to get flat out beat.

So why should I be worried of someone who has their best days behind them? The fact is this is a joke and Vargas doesn’t deserve this especially after dropping the ball in three straight title matches so now we are rewarding her for being the one to get pinned by Melody Grace in a title match?

How does that even make the lick of sense? But it’s whatever… I will roll through her like I have rolled through everyone else. When I retained at Chamber of Fate I thought it was to push all of these nobodies to the side. To clear the division out a bit so I COULD HAVE better and new competition! So I can challenge the best of the best but now we are taking a trip down memory lane and Vargas is going to get embarrassed yet again.

It doesn’t matter she will once again get beat and Christian will have to go back to the drawing board of lining the competition up to take me down, but then again that’s what I do best. Making everyone in the division look stupid and moving on to tell the story.

May I continue to do so for I am the Silver SCREEN QUEEN…

Lights!

Camera

Action!

It’s showtime so we might as well make another legendary movie… I’ll see you in the ring Vargas… Hopefully for your sake you don’t drop the ball yet again… It’s what you usually do in matches such as this.

And in this Bombshell Championship match you won’t have me to rely on to help you win the belt… Which is why you became a champion in the first place.


See you out there chump… Try to move out of the way… The spotlight was meant to be on me…









Off Camera
Prescott Valley, Arizona


Crystal had rented out some ritzy hotel and tonight it was going to be a big formal dinner to celebrate her reign as World Bombshell Champion. Of course there was a lot of heat that she had received because she didn’t invite many of her friends to her celebration on Climax Control so she wanted to throw something that her bestest of SCW Friends could attend. So being the overconfident World Bombshell Champion that she is. She THREW herself her own party. It was a dress up affair. Just to show off her money. Crystal had rented one of the most ritzy hotel ballrooms in town. She was dressed to impressed wearing a beautiful evening gown as she wore the White Strap as proudly around her waist. Everything about her was white. Her daughter wore a baby blue evening gown and she sighed as she looked back at her mother.

“Is all of this really necessary?!”

Brittany looked back at her mother who could only smile in return. “Of course it is… There were some people who were insanely offended that I didn’t invite them to my Climax Control party… I mean I would have but well… What were we going to do?! DESPY! Ate all of my freaking cake! What was I supposed to do….”

Brittany just shrugs her shoulders. “Order another cake? Maybe get some food or something of the like…”

Crystal quickly shook her head. “No that would have taken too much work and besides how was I supposed to know that Natalie would have came or even Celeste for that matter?”

Brittany seems dumbfounded as she grilled her mother. “Maybe because they are your friends and that’s what friends do they support one another…”

“Yeah, yeah… If you say so!”

Crystal smiles as she looks at the door and notices that her friend Zelda Clark is walking through the door wearing a beautiful dress and heels. Crystal motions her over as the woman sits down right beside Crystal.

“Wow this is so beautiful… You really went all out for this didn’t you?!”

“Well I do try… I even got a DJ and this place has the best food in all of Prescott Valley… Hopefully it was all worth it…”

Zelda smiles in return. “Hopefully it will be… I can’t wait to get up and start to dance… Well everyone gets here of course…”

“Well as long as you are dancing for me… I don’t care what you do…”

Crystal can’t help but grin and it’s at that point that Crystal looks at the door noticing Celeste is walking through. Crystal motions her over as the girl makes her way over to where Crystal is sitting.

“Thank you so much for showing up Celeste it really has been a while…”

“Yeah it definitely has… And I am proud of what you have been doing… You really have come a long way in this business…. And it’s a good sight seeing you on top….”

Crystal cracks a wide grin. “I know it is… Did you expect me to be doing differently?! I am a Silver Screen Queen… A true star in this business… It was a matter of time before I found my way getting to the top… But enough of the small chatter… We are pretty much going to be putting me over all night. After all it is my night. So let’s get on with some dinner before we go on with dancing and maybe some nice wine or something of the sort…”

Zelda looks around as she looks back at Crystal. “Ummm Christina can I ask you a question?”

“Of course you can Zelda….” Crystal says with a wicked grin.

Celeste notices it too as she looks at Zelda before turning her eyes to Crystal. “Where are all of your other guests?!”

Crystal  can only sigh as she looks back at them. “What do you mean other guests?!”

Celeste nods her head in agreement as she continues to speak. “You know all of the other people that you invited to take part in this wonderful day for you. You brought balance to the division and it should be celebrated…”

Crystal just shakes her head. “To be truthful not many people like me. I haven’t been really that good of a person as of lately. Celeste the only reason why you are here is because you weren’t around when I was burning bridges with people with my comments about Despy….”

“What exactly did you say?!”

Crystal shrugs her shoulders. “I rather not bring it back up, and Zelda is basically my best friend in all of SCW, and even she can’t make it to all of the events and what not. It’s usually just me by myself. Most of the locker room doesn’t want anything to do with me because of my attitude…”

Celeste thinks about it as she looks back at Crystal. “Well with me back you don’t have to worry because you and I are friends….”

“Are you really sure about that?! I have a tendency to really shit on my friends and well… It will only be a matter of time before the both of you see me for what I really am…”

“A great champion?” Zelda says in return.

“A great wrestler?” Is what Celeste says as she continues to speak. “Look you can’t please everyone but for the ones that do cherish you that should be the only thing that matters right? I know you take everything too heart, and wrestling is everything to you, but maybe you should relax a bit. Not everyone in this business is out to be so cutthroat… You need to be able to separate what goes on inside of the ring and what exists outside of it… I don’t want you to lose all of your friends and be alone that’s ridiculous…”

Crystal thinks about it. “Yeah whatever… I guess you have a point… Come on let’s just eat some food and enjoy our night together…”

The truth is Crystal was really hurting on the inside because she didn’t want to be alone. With that in mind we fade out on this image.

Pages: 1 2 3 [4] 5 6